Chapter Text
For almost as long as Anna could remember she had yearned to be close with her sister again.
It was such a simple wish, drawn from the purest depths of her young heart. It wasn’t angry, or selfish, or barbed with the sharp edges of secret resentment. It was simple, innocent and pure.
She just wanted her sister to need her as much as she needed her. For them to be a family again, and finally, finally things had changed after Elsa’s coronation ceremony. They were sisters once more. True sisters who spent time together, who shared secrets and laughs, and who supported one another no matter what. She loved her big sister more now than she ever had before. Felt closer to her now than she ever had before. The revelations about her powers and everything that had subsequently happened had finally stripped away all the unspoken fears which had been keeping them apart all these years.
As it turned out Elsa did need her, had always needed her, and Anna had never felt happier. Her greatest wish had come true at last.
Except.
Every wish had a price, even this one, and Anna knew she would gladly pay it. Anything to keep what was left of her little, broken family together. Anything to keep her sister from falling back into the arms of self-loathing and despair.
Anything, if it meant Elsa would never pull away again.
Because at it turned out, Elsa needed her even more than she had ever imagined… and it was about to destroy everything.
-------------------------------------------------
“Elsa? Are you in here?”
It was an unnecessary question. The room was absolutely freezing, and soft, tiny wisps of snow swirled in the air currents created by her closing the heavy door of the study behind her.
She shivered and hugged her bare arms around herself. The shock of so abruptly leaving the warm, humid air of Castle Arendelle in mid-August for the nearly arctic cold of this room was jolting, even though she had been expecting it. The thin cotton material of the simple dress she had put on this morning in anticipation of the stifling hot weather was useless against the cold emanating from the figure huddled in the large chair in front of the desk, facing the window with her back to her.
When there was no answer or reaction from her sister, Anna crossed the room to stand beside her, her breath fogging the air and the chill deepening with every step. Elsa was completely still and didn’t look at her when she placed one warm, sympathetic hand on her shoulder. Anna could see that she had been crying. There were frozen, crystalline droplets on her pale cheeks and dusting her eyelashes like tiny, sparkling diamonds.
How unfair was it that she could be so ungodly beautiful even when miserable and crying?! Anna looked like a disgusting swamp witch when she cried.
“Olaf told me what happened,” she told her, speaking gently. “Are you alright?”
Elsa flinched slightly at the words. She nodded minutely, still staring out the frozen window panes. Through the thick ice and frost rimming the interior of the glass, the summer day outside could have been mistaken for a winter scene. It was beautiful and magical, and a little sad all at once.
In the lands beyond, the people of their kingdom sweated, worked, laughed and lived out their uncomplicated lives in the summer sunshine, but here within the castle their queen was once again locked away in a frozen cage of her own making.
Anna frowned as the silence stretched, chewing her lower lip with worry. Her sister might not be flinging angry shards of ice in every direction this time, but Anna knew her moods well enough by now not to be deceived. Something ugly and despairing had taken root in her eyes again, locking itself tight within her rigid posture. She moved to stand in front of her, cupping her chin with her other hand and drawing her face upwards, forcing her to meet her eyes. She ignored the instinctive flinch from the other girl, tightening her grip and not letting her pull away.
“Elsa, please. I’m here. I’m here for you, always, no matter what. Just talk to me, okay? It will be alright, I promise,” she implored, holding her gaze.
She watched as Elsa’s distant, blank look change to one of anguish, fresh tears welling in her eyes again at Anna’s words.
“Oh Anna, I…” she sobbed, then stopped, swallowing thickly, shaking her head as the words refused to come. Her mouth pressed into a harsh line, her beautiful face twisting into an expression Anna recognized immediately.
Self-loathing. Guilt. Shame. A hint of anger tinged with anguish. It made Anna’s heart clench with sympathetic pain.
Though she wouldn’t have guessed it was possible, the room grew even colder by several degrees, the wood of the various pieces of matching furniture popping and creaking ominously as the trapped moisture within froze and expanded, threatening to crack and shatter them into expensive kindling.
Most people only ever saw what Elsa wanted them to see; a calm and thoughtful young women who wielded incredible power, both magical and political, with confidence and grace. Incredibly, as the months had gone by since the disaster of the magical storm, people seem to have forgotten the incident entirely. Despite the rumors surrounding what had happened, Elsa was their Queen, and they seemed to accept that it had been an unfortunate accident which there was no risk of being repeated.
Anna was the only one who knew otherwise, because Anna was the only one whom she let see her like this. Anna was the only one who truly understood just how much of a maelstrom of dark emotions there still were hiding beneath the calm façade. Anna was the only one who truly knew just how close to losing control she often came. Anna was the only one who knew just how much Queen Elsa needed her little sister so close beside her still.
In the end, even after all these months, Princess Anna was the only one who knew how to soothe the winter storm that still raged within her sister’s fragile heart.
Elsa looked up at her, so lost and scared, a beseeching look in her eyes that somehow managed to appear both hopeful and yet prepared for disappointment and rejection at the same time.
This is a price I gladly pay.
Anna moved forward, pressing into the narrow gap between her seated legs to wrap her sister in a tight, fierce hug, pulling her damp face against her breast and whispering into the pale hair crowning the top of her head.
“It’s okay, I’ve got you. I’ve got you. I love you so much. I’m not going anywhere, Elsa. I promise.”
She felt her give another harsh sob that was almost a laugh, and her sister’s arms wrapped tightly around her own waist as she pressed back into her embrace, her shoulder’s shaking.
“I hate that this… this just keeps happening and… I almost hurt someone! Again! Anna, I can’t keep living like this! I… I’m a monster… I –“
“No! No you are not! Don’t say that!” Anna interrupted her, shaking her. She didn’t like the direction of her sister’s thoughts just now. Not at all.
“You’re not a monster, Elsa. You’re my sister. You’re my wonderful, powerful, incredible sister and nothing changes that. You didn’t hurt anyone. Olaf told me what happened, remember? Everyone is fine. Confused why you left so suddenly, but fine. You’re fine.”
She squeezed her even tighter, pressing her sister against her and willing the words to break through her pretty, thick skull. Elsa could be so damn stubborn sometimes. Luckily, however, it was a family trait they had both inherited in abundance.
It didn’t matter what Elsa did. Anna would never give up on her. Never.
Elsa sobbed again, clinging to her desperately, her fingers twisting into the fabric of Anna’s dress.
“I am a monster. If they all knew what I almost…”
She trailed off, apparently unable to finish the thought of what she had almost done out loud.
“If anyone but you saw me like this, they would know. They would all hate me and fear me again! I… I can’t go back to living like that, Anna!”
This was bad. Anna could feel the magical cold nipping at her exposed skin and reaching for her very bones. Elsa was absolutely freezing against her, but she refused to relax her hold or step away, knowing that any hint of rejection in this moment would only send her spiraling further. She needed to calm Elsa and her raging magic down – and fast. The last thing her poor sister needed right now was for her abilities to spill out beyond this room in an uncontrolled burst of magical winter that everyone could see.
It might be time for more drastic measures.
Her heart jumped and began to race at the thought, a flush heating her from within despite the cold. It melded with a weird, sickly twist in her stomach. She ignored both feelings, focusing on her sister in her arms.
Elsa needed her, and Anna would be there for her just like she had always promised.
“Shhh, stop that. I see you, and I’m certainly not afraid of you. The others would feel the same. You’re so incredibly loved. Don’t you see that?”
Elsa turned her cheek, pressing her face down against Anna’s sternum and seeming to breathe her in, her breaths shuddering and fast. He next words were muffled into Anna’s stomach.
“You’re the only one I can trust… The only one who really understands. Oh, Anna, I love you too! I love you so much. Promise me. Promise me you’ll never leave me. I need you here with me.”
Anna’s heart broke all over again.
“I won’t! I never will. You know that.”
The chill in the room eased ever so slightly. Elsa moved restlessly against her, her arms tightening their hold as she looked up at Anna again. Her eyes had something new in them now. Something Anna nevertheless recognized.
A spark. A hint of heat and warmth within the trapped, icy wasteland of her misery. It made her muscles clench and that twisted, swirling, uncomfortable feeling in her stomach to intensify. It wasn’t just a look her sister gave her. It was a silent question, a prayer, and a desperate plea all at once.
“Anna,” Elsa whispered. “Please … I need you.”
She couldn’t disappoint her. Couldn’t leave her like this, with her deep sadness and her emotions spilling out all around her as her powers wreaked havoc on the room and its expensive furnishings. Once again, she didn’t have the strength to watch her beloved sister swallow her rejection. The very possible dangerous magical side effects hardly factored into the equation.
Anna just couldn’t stand to see Elsa hurting.
She didn’t speak. It would have been impossible to speak around the lump in her throat anyways, or be heard over the hammering of her own heart. Instead, she slowly, deliberately moved, gathering up the hem of her light cotton dress and sliding forward, silently climbing into her sister’s lap on the oversized chair. There was just enough room to wrap her legs around her waist, and she let her butt rest on the cushioned seat between Elsa’s thighs, pressing the length of their bodies together as their faces came level to one another.
Never once did she take her eyes from Elsa’s haunted gaze. There were still unshed tears glimmering there, but the look within was changing, becoming something hungry and almost… impatient, maybe? It was a look that never failed to scorch her like a hot brand, now that she knew to look for it.
Distantly, Anna felt the temperature in the room climb slightly.
It’s not enough. She needs more. She needs me to love her. To love every part of her.
With only a moment of hesitation, Anna leaned forward and their mouths came together in a wet, hot press of lips that were both open and wanting. It was not a comforting, sisterly press of chaste lips. It was open-mouthed and sexual, the taboo nature of it completely undeniable.
Elsa moaned at the contact, a hungry, grateful sound that vibrated through Anna’s mouth and did outrageous things to her conflicted body. As soon as Anna kissed her, her sister seemed to come alive, her arms moving across Anna’s back and buttocks, stroking her with hands and fingers that seemed to want to possess and touch all of her at once. Her tongue pressed deep into the kiss, shamelessly plundering Anna’s lips and tasting every depth of her wet, hot mouth.
Anna gasped, already overwhelmed and silently begging her rational brain to turn off and just go with the flow.
How many times had this happened now? Was this the fourth or the fifth time they had kissed like this? Or maybe it was the sixth… It distressed her that she was losing count. How far from normal had their relationship strayed where she couldn’t even keep track of the number of times she had kissed her sister sexually in order to comfort her? What would their parents think, were they alive today and caught them like this?
What would Kristoff think if he ever found out?
At the thought of her kind, loving and absolutely clueless fiancé, Anna felt herself tremble and almost pull away, but it was impossible with how entangled they were on the chair, and with how tight Elsa had hold of her in this position. Her sister was kissing her everywhere now. Her lips, her cheeks, her throat, her touch both fierce and tender at the same time. Now that Anna had initiated their embrace and kissed her first, it was like a lock had been broken and a gate thrown wide open, freeing her to touch her any way she wished.
“Anna, oh god… I love you so much!” her beloved sister, Queen Elsa of Arendelle, moaned against her neck, sounding so passionately happy to have her love returned that she could have cried.
The fear and despair in her sister’s voice was melting away, as was the ice and snow in the room around them, chased away by her sister’s unconditional love and acceptance.
How had she let things get this way?
If this is the price I must pay, then God help me, I will happily pay it! I’m sorry, mother, father. I’m sorry Kristoff. She needs me… Needs this. And I need her too. I need her to be okay.
Anna loved and admired her big sister so much it sometimes felt like she wasn’t sure where her desires ended and Elsa’s began. She supposed it was her own fault. She had always been a people pleaser her whole life. Despite the doubts and the guilt, despite knowing how wrong this all was, she never felt more alive, more needed and loved and whole, than she did when Elsa kissed her like this.
She shut all thoughts of the wrongness of what they were doing away, blocking out images of their disappointed parents faces. Purged Kristoff and his trusting smile from her mind. She would just be here for her sister now and worry about the morality of her actions later. She would give her what she needed.
After all, nothing mattered more to her than Elsa’s safety and happiness.
Anna was no longer cold. Neither was Elsa’s body against hers. Both girls were hot and breathing heavily, their young bodies pressing so tight against each other it was as though each of them were trying to get even closer somehow. Anna’s lips, face and neck were wet from Elsa’s wandering mouth, and her dress was rumpled from where her sister’s hands were eagerly petting and stroking her.
As the kissing and touching continued and the room steadily thawed around them, another part of her was growing noticeably hot and wet as well, she couldn’t help but notice with an anxious twinge.
This level of intensity to their embrace was new. In the past couple months, ever since the first unexpected kiss they had shared, Anna had caved to her older sister’s desperate need for physical connection and love on multiple occasions, each time in a similar circumstance as this. To her confusion and chagrin, it was undeniably effective. With a few kisses and gentle touches from Anna, the raging magical energies within Elsa were soothed, her control returning as her emotions turned away from fear and she accepted her sister’s love.
Of course, it was obvious from the first that Elsa wanted more. Discovering the stark, sexual hunger for her which her sister had kept hidden from her had been quite a shock. She still didn’t know how she was supposed to feel about it, or what to do with all her own feelings for this person who she adored above all others. They certainly never spoke about it openly. It had just become this… thing … between them. A secret so tangled and huge that it made Anna sick to her stomach if she thought about it.
After that first time, she’d sworn to herself that it couldn’t happen again. Elsa was lonely and upset. Anna was an idiot. They were sisters, for heaven’s sake! It had to have just been a mistake, one they could both ignore and move on from with time.
And then it had happened again.
And again, two weeks after that.
And it had just kept happening as the days and weeks of summer tripped by in a sunshine drenched haze of inner confusion and turmoil, their friends, Kristoff, and the rest of the castle blissfully ignorant of what was going on. Elsa would be sad and in pain over a new slip in her control, miserable with the weight of her unpredictable powers and the many responsibilities she carried as Queen, and with one look Anna would feel her determination to resist her this time crumble into ash.
Always before, however, it had only ever been a few shared (if admittedly passionate) kisses. Elsa had never protested when Anna withdrew. Rather, she seemed happy to accept what was given, and afterwards they would lapse into cuddles that, if not exactly sisterly in nature, were at least comparatively chaste.
This time felt different. Elsa felt different. More forceful and aggressive with her touch. More passionate and needy than ever before. It wasn’t just her, however. There was a reckless wildness building within Anna as well that she couldn’t explain. It felt a bit like running down a steep hill. Controlled and slow at first, then faster, then faster still until suddenly you realized that you were not in control, had never really been in control, as a matter of fact, and now you were tumbling pell-mell towards disaster.
Oh god. What am I doing?
Anna found that she was grinding and writhing against Elsa, pressing herself wantonly against her sister with her thighs splayed open and her heels hooked into her lower back to give her the leverage she needed. Her dress had fully worked its way up around her hips by now, and therefore it was only the damp, arousal-slicked fabric of her underclothes separating her sensitive center from the rougher fabric of Elsa’s elegant court dress.
“I need to feel you, Anna! Need you here with me. You’re the only one. You’re everything to me. I need to feel all of you… God I love you!” Elsa was saying in-between kisses, her words choked with emotion, repetitive and almost feverish, as though she wasn’t entirely in her right mind.
Anna must not be in her right mind either, because when Elsa reached up to pull the straps of her dress down around he shoulders, ripping the thin fabric in her haste, she didn’t utter a word of protest. Instead, she wiggled in the older girl’s lap, helping her pull the material down to expose her upper body still wrapped in a light, summer corset, her small breasts pushed up and on display for her sister’s hungry eyes to devour.
“ Beautiful ,” Elsa murmured with obvious feeling, her expression shining with awe and lust.
Anna blushed furiously, unable to hide herself in the halo of light coming in from the steadily unthawing window behind her.
“But not enough,” her sister added, and with a suddenness and nonchalance that would have frightened her if it was anyone else, an ice knife appeared in her hand and pricked the bottommost loop of tightly tied laces at the front of her corset, slicing upward with one deft, swift yank.
A breathy exhalation escaped her as the knife went through the stays like they weren’t even there, her undergarment coming apart almost instantly and falling away to land somewhere on the floor, exposing her young breasts fully to the still slightly chill air of the room. Elsa’s eyes gleamed with desire and satisfaction, her own mouth parting with an excited gasp as well as she beheld her.
The full-body shiver which ran through Anna now was not only from the cold air teasing her pale flesh and pink nipples, but also at the thought of just how incredibly sharp that summoned knife must actually be. It was kind of terrifying what her sister could do with her powers when she really put her mind to something. Terrifying and exhilarating at the same time. Without even a gesture from its maker, the knife dissolved into wisps of frost that sizzled away on the air, disappearing as though it had never been.
Anna marveled at the exquisite control Elsa had just unthinkingly displayed over her powers, and at the way she beheld her now, smiling and exultant before her. It was a far cry from how she had been when Anna entered the study just a few minutes earlier. It was almost like she became a totally different person when Anna kissed her. Better. Happy and confident. The way Anna wished her sister always could be, without the constant self-doubt, guilt and fear that caused her to hide herself away from the world.
Then all thoughts were driven straight out of the younger girl’s mind as Elsa captured a nipple in her mouth, sucking and licking her flesh with an eagerness that shouldn’t have been a surprise after everything that they had done together so far, and yet still was.
Elsa is kissing your breasts , her mind inanely pointed out, bewildered. She wished it would shut up.
Elsa. Your sister. Is licking your nipples, and you are letting her!!
Anna’s breaths heaved and she squirmed in Elsa’s lap, panting. Her sister had hold of her hips and ass and was pulling her rhythmically against her, seeming to be encouraging her to move against her again like before, but all Anna could think about was the way her heated mouth felt against her breast. Every lick and suck sent hot tendrils firing straight down between her legs to her clit, making her internal muscles clench with need and a new rush of wet arousal to soak her underclothes.
There was something else that was new this time as well, she noticed with a quiet, alarmed thrill.
Elsa was unique in so many ways. Special. After the entire mess with Prince Hans was settled, Elsa had shared the last of her darkest secrets. She had told Anna about herself, everything about herself, and Anna had immediately recognized her big sister’s internal shame and confusion. She had admitted to being afraid that no one could ever love her as she was, with her rare sexual anatomy making her so different from other girls. She had asked, with tears in her eyes, if Anna found the idea of her unusual body repulsive. Anna had rushed to reassure her, telling her the truth then and reminding her as often as she could since that she was so, so beautiful, and nothing about her could ever change that in the slightest.
Now Anna felt the press of what must be her erection against her, straining against the tented fabric of her dress, and it did anything but repulse her.
“You’re perfect. You’re so fucking perfect, Anna.”
Was she really? Elsa certainly sounded sure of what she was saying, but Anna knew she was far from perfect. A perfect sister wouldn’t be doing this. A perfect sister wouldn’t be enjoying the way it all felt, even while knowing that she shouldn’t be feeling this at all.
“Elsa,” she managed to gasp out, her voice tremulous with confusion, guilt and desire. “We shouldn’t. We should stop… shouldn’t we?”
If she had intended to sound confident and sure, then she had botched it miserably.
Elsa lifted her head from her ravaged breasts and captured her mouth in a harsh, demanding kiss, silencing her protests. She ripped her lips a way and snarled her answer, still grinding Anna firmly against her lap.
“No! You promised me Anna. You promised! I need you… I need you like this. Please. Please don’t push me away. I can feel you. I know you need this too. I’m so tired of being alone and afraid all the time. You’re the only one who could ever love me like this.”
“But… but it’s not… It’s wrong, isn’t it? We’re sisters. It’s…”
She felt Elsa go stiff and still against her as she trailed off in her struggle to find the right words, and belatedly she realized that her pause was only giving Elsa time to imagine the worst.
“I disgust you, don’t I?” Elsa whispered, her musical voice gone frail, her fingers digging into the flesh of Anna’s hips as she nearly choked on the words.
“What? No! No, not that. Never like that. You could never disgust me, Elsa. I love you. I love you so much,” she hurried to reassure her, kissing her cheeks, pressing herself against her with something approaching desperation and capturing her mouth in a kiss that she hoped convinced her of the truth of her words.
No… No no no no NO!
This wasn’t what she had meant to happen. She could feel the ice coming back into the air around them as Elsa interpreted her words and hesitation in the worst possible way.
Elsa’s deep rooted insecurities were not only about her powers, after all, but about her unusual body as well. Anna knew her deepest fear was that she could never truly be loved. It broke Anna’s heart that her sister, so wise and beautiful, kind and good to her people, endlessly supportive to her friends, could ever feel so utterly alone and unlovable when she was anything but.
“I don’t know what I would do if you ever hated me,” Elsa said, pressing their foreheads together as their kiss ended. “I need you too much. We both know it’s true. I’m sorry Anna. I’m sorry I’ve turned us into… this.”
“Stop it. That’s impossible. I could never, never hate you. You have nothing to apologize for. Shhh… I’m here. I’m here for you. Whatever you need, okay?”
Anna cradled her in her arms. It was a strange contrast to be holding the fully clothed Elsa so tight to her warm, naked breasts while her own dress was still hiked up lewdly and her exposed legs and thighs were still wrapped around her. Her skin was damp with sweat, and Elsa was flushed and sweating as well in her more formal court gown.
She had that lost look in her eyes again, threatening to overwhelm her. Without conscious decision, Anne kissed her again, pressing their mouths together with a desire she didn’t want to hide no matter the terrible consequences, not if it meant hurting her. As she tasted her sister’s salty tears on her lips and felt her breath mixing hotly with her own, her earlier arousal returned tenfold.
Whatever she needs. Whatever we need. There is only us right now. Our family is all gone, but I still have her and she still has me. No one else matters. Just Elsa and me. We’re the only thing in the whole world that matters.
With these fervent, dangerous, delirious thoughts swirling around her head like a lustful fog, Anna found herself moving again, unable to hold still with the need building in her. Blindly, she reached down and began pawing at Elsa’s dress, pulling at the damnable fabric that was creating too much of a barrier between them now.
Elsa seemed to be of the same mind, helping her to yank up the long, draping hem of her dress until it was bunched up and out of the way, overflowing the wide arms of the wing backed chair and spilling around them in a cascade of expensive fabric. Words and elegance escaping them both now, they clawed at each other’s clothes as best they could without upsetting their tight embrace too much, neither one willing to stop or slow down to sort out the mad tangle they were making of it all. If they stopped for even a moment, the whole fragile thing could fall apart.
When Anna finally felt the warm flesh of Elsa’s freed erection brush against the palm of her hand, she gasped in surprise, breaking their kiss to look down, needing to see it as well as feel it.
Elsa was so lovely.
She wasn’t sure what she had been expecting. The only comparison she had to draw on was Kristoff, and that was several months ago now and already beginning to grow hazy in her memory. Anna had lost her virginity to her kind-of-fiancé that night, and the experience had been exciting, romantic and fun, if also a bit painful. Kristoff had been so careful and sweet. Despite the pain, having him inside her had made her feel closer to him than she had ever thought possible. Afterwards they had held each other and dreamed up future plans and adventures, talking long into the night. She had been giddy about it in the following days, and eager to experience sex with him again, but perhaps this time without having to worry about her pesky virginity getting in the way of their shared pleasure.
Two days after it had happened, aching to talk about the experience with someone, she had told Elsa all about it in a rush of embarrassed words as they sat alone together in front of the fire after dinner.
She had not expected the furious reaction this had caused. That time Elsa had thrown shards of ice in almost every direction, the projectiles shredding several valuable paintings in the room and shattering a lamp their mother had received years ago as a gift. Elsa had raged, her magic and emotions spiraling chaotically out of control. Anna had been frightened for the first time since the mountain, and the episode had only ended when her sister finally backed her into a corner of the room and kissed her, hard and passionately, right on the mouth for several long, long seconds, while Anna quivered against her and the wall in complete, utter shock.
Then the ice had disappeared and Elsa had stormed out of the room, slamming the door shut behind her without a word of explanation or apology.
That had been the first time they kissed.
The next day, Anna told Kristoff that she thought it might be best if they waited until they were officially married before having sex again.
“Anna!” Elsa gasped, her name seemingly wrenched out of her throat as Anna held her now with soft, gentle hands.
Anna licked her suddenly dry lips, pulled from her memories of her first time and everything that had followed. All hints of magical winter had fled the room entirely, and she was so turned on right now she was afraid she might actually catch fire. Gazing down at her sister’s exposed sex with curiosity and desire, she stroked her gently, exploring the feel of her in her hand and watching with wonder as Elsa shuddered and writhed in immediate reaction, her tense features relaxing into open-mouthed pleasure and her head tilting back against the chair.
All thoughts of Kristoff were scattered from her mind like leaves in the wind.
Her sister had once described her own sexual organs to her in halting, clinical language, both of them blushing through the conversation like the inexperienced young women they were. She had a working penis and testicles like a man, she had explained, but she was not a man. She was a woman, with all the same working parts of a woman as well. People like her were rare but not unheard of, thought to be just around one to three percent of the population in total. Still, there was a stigma around being the way she was, and for someone like Elsa who was already so different, it was just one more thing to set her apart and make her doubt her own value.
Now that Anna could see her, feel her, for herself, she was even more certain that Elsa was crazy to think herself ugly or unlovable in any way.
She had always thought Elsa was stunning, but now she knew every part of her was gorgeous. There was no other way to describe her. A bit smaller than Kristoff, which was no surprise given the fact that on the whole he was bigger than Elsa, but by comparison she was more perfectly formed, even feminine somehow, if that were possible. Her beautiful, erect sex was straining eagerly against Anna’s fingers, and she was surprisingly hot to the touch considering how cold she had been just minutes before. The fair, soft skin sheathing her was as pretty and pink as the rest of Elsa, and Anna weirdly felt a swell of such protective love and affection burn through her as she held her sister so close, so intimately in her hands.
“Please, please Anna…”
She was begging, her eyes rapt upon Anna’s face and expression, searching it with a look of naked need that also carried just the faintest hint of her fear of rejection.
Anna couldn’t let her down. She’d only done this once before, but Anna knew what to do. It was the only thing she could do, after all.
Love her. Accept her. Give her everything and anything she needed.
Her own underclothes had long since been pushed aside and partly torn away in their earlier fumbling. She was already drenched with her own arousal, her body more ready for this than she could have ever thought possible. With a confidence that had to mean she had well and truly lost her mind, she rolled her hips forward and guided her sisters beautiful cock inside her, hissing at the initial tight bump and stretch against her slick opening. She pushed through the minor discomfort and forced her deeper, her depths aching to be filled, a wild part of her reveling in that stretch and the hard, violent heat of Elsa entering her for the first time.
“Ah!” she gasped, the triumphant sound escaping her lips the moment their pelvises pressed together and they were well and truly locked together at last, all possible lines shattered between them forever. Elsa echoed her cry, clutching at her back and quivering in almost every muscle of her body, almost seeming overwhelmed already by just their first connection.
Fleetingly, Anna experience a moment of being outside of her own body, distantly looking down at the scene from somewhere else.
They’d really done it now. She was having sex… Sex! With Elsa. It was wrong. So, so wrong, and yet… it felt so damn good. Amazing, actually, to be filled with her, to feel her around her, inside her, in her arms, in her life again, in her soul as deep and as far as she could possibly go.
Truly nothing separated them now. No closed doors. No summoned storms of ice and snow, or conjured monsters to block their path to one another. Not even societal taboos stood between them anymore.
It was just the two of them, together at last. Never to be parted again. Best friends. Sisters… and now lovers.
“Elsa, oh my god!”
It was all she could say. There were no words for how she felt just then, or for all the crazy thoughts floating through her addled head. There was just the endless feedback loop of love and twisted need that existed between the two of them. Since there were no words, she began to move and… oh god! It made everything even better!
Anna first rocked slowly, experimentally, shivering as she felt Elsa spasm and twitch within her, the hard, thick length of her perfectly placed to press against all her most sensitive places in this position. There was no pain this time, just a feeling of being delightfully stretched, of being filled more and more with every gentle thrust. Elsa began rocking against her as well, slowly at first, aiding her movements with gentle, beautiful gasps of pleasure, her wide eyes locked onto hers as they learned how to move together in this new way.
The look they shared in that moment was unlike any that had ever passed between them before. In Elsa’s eyes she saw many of her own thoughts and feelings reflected, the strongest of which was a total, unshakeable love.
Elsa… Elsa… Elsa!
Her clit pressed with perfect, glorious pressure against Elsa’s pelvis each time she bottomed out and ground against her, and a sensitive, tingling patch of pleasure inside was deliciously and firmly rubbed every time she withdrew. The stretching vaguely reminded her of her first time and was familiar, but all of the other sensations she was feeling were gloriously new. Gaining confidence as her pleasure rose and expanded with every moment, she steadily increased the intensity of her movements, grabbing hold of Elsa’s shoulders to steady herself and kissing her hungrily, unable to handle the look in Elsa’s eyes for a moment longer.
The wet sounds of their flesh coming together began to fill the room with the unmistakable, carnal sounds of sex. Anna’s stomach fluttered and her spine arched as she moved with animalistic intensity, rolling her hips faster and faster as their joined pleasure built to something almost painful, a burning heat filling her loins as Elsa slipped out and back in to her with increasing speed and confidence, her sex sliding easily now into Anna’s warm, wet heat.
It was like they had been perfectly created to fit together like this, each with interlocking parts just waiting to be clicked together. Elsa was just long enough to bump gently against an intensely sensitive spot deep within her when they slammed together with enough force, and just wide enough to create a perfect friction and stretch at her tender opening.
Their bodies fit and moved together like it was meant to be.
She was moaning audibly, she realized, mostly naked in her sisters arms with her sex wetly thrusting into her over and over, the sound emerging from her throat low, and devilishly wanton, and something she had certainly never heard from herself before. The feel of her sister’s embroidered dress pressing and scraping against her naked skin and sensitive nipples was also weirdly, intensely erotic, especially when combined with the sounds of Elsa’s panting breaths in her ear and the knowledge of how incredibly wrong what they were doing was.
She would worry about the wrongness later. There would be plenty of time for guilt afterwards.
Elsa shifted in the chair and pressed forward into her, leaning her back slightly, this new position changing the angle of her thrusts and allowing her hungry mouth to reach the younger girl’s breasts once again. First kissing the tip of one nipple affectionately, she then turned to suck the other one with a hard, fierce pressure that sent an aching lance of pleasure straight from Anna’s breast to her already twitching and overstimulated clit.
Anna cried out again, wriggling against her in helpless distress as the pleasure began to overtake her whole body, begging her without words to slow down, but it seemed Elsa was not about to let her pull away. She pressed her even further back, holding her steady with her arms while continuing to grind her hips upwards with wild, desperate thrusts between Anna’s widely parted thighs, their mixed lubrication coming together to make a glorious mess of their remaining small clothes and the plush cushion of the study chair beneath them.
Neither cared nor noticed.
Elsa lifted her mouth from Anna’s breast with a wild gasp, their eyes meeting again for another moment that seemed to stretch whole lifetimes.
Despite the firestorm building within her nerves, and the sharp edges of the sounds in the room fading as blood began to rush through her ears, Anna couldn’t tear her eyes away from her sister’s gaze. Elsa’s face was flushed and unguarded. She was in total disarray. Wisps of her blond hair were escaping her single braid, and other feathery strands were plastered to her temples with sweat, but the look in her eyes was brilliant and alive with purpose. She seemed to see all of Anna in that moment all at once. Anna would have felt embarrassed to be so… seen … like this, in the state she was currently in, were it not also for the total, complete and utter devotion she saw shining there within the depths of her sister’s eyes.
Elsa pressed her mouth against Anna’s ear, her other movements never stopping as Anna shook and gasped in her arms.
“ Anna… I… I need you. I’ve always needed you, ” Elsa panted with a hoarse whisper, her thrusts growing a bit more ragged, the hard, hot length of her driving Anna ever closer to her own end as they sped towards their great and disasterous climax together.
“Don’t you understand? I need you like this… It has to be this way. I need you to be mine.”
Sparks were gathering in the edges of her vision, her thoughts going blank and crazed as Elsa finished her whispered confession in her ear and thrust hard against her, fucking deep into her now with a possessive, passionate desperation that felt mad, insane, just wrong and completely unhinged and yet so, so good and perfect and wonderful and right at the same time.
With a broken, gasping cry, Anna came in her sister’s arms, her whole body trembling and shivering as the waves of forbidden pleasure crested and broke within her. Shuddering against her, her hands gripping her so tight it would have been painful but for the erotic storm of pleasure she was already feeling, Elsa came apart as well, following her into oblivion. She felt the hot, warm pulse of her seed spending inside her over the course of several long, delirious seconds, the feeling only increasing and amplifying her own orgasm further.
This was new, too, she realized. Kristoff had been such a considerate gentlemen. He had pulled out well beforehand, neither one of them eager to risk a pregnancy before marriage.
Elsa twitched inside her again, her teeth pressing hard against Anna’s shoulder, and she felt another splash of heat fill her loins. She was so obscenely wet and sticky between her legs, and Elsa was still filling her up and stretching her, but it felt almost normal now.
It felt nice.
She snuggled her face against Elsa’s neck and focused on remembering how to breath, her limbs still tingling all the way down to the tips of her fingers and toes, the real world around them a hazy and distant thing.
It didn’t matter. Nothing felt real. She was boneless, collapsed and weightless in Elsa’s arms, both of them now sprawled and entangled together in the wide, cushioned chair as their breaths and heart rates slowed. With a note of distant amusement, she realized it hardly mattered that Elsa was still nearly fully clothed and the ridiculous lengths of her dress were piled around them in a cocoon of royal purple fabric. She had never felt closer to her sister than in this moment. Anna felt like they had each crawled into each other’s skin and taken up residence there.
With that thought she realized that Elsa was still inside her, though she was slowly softening now that their passion had been spent. After another few moments as they just breathed together and held each other, Elsa’s now sex-slicked, soft and delicate cock finally slipped out of her, and Anna felt the wet rush of their fluids dripping down her labia to stain the poor chair cushion even more.
It was such a strange, unusual sensation that she shifted awkwardly in Elsa’s arms and blushed, suddenly overwhelmed with the realization of what had just happened.
Somehow, almost like a splash of cold water on her face, that wetness dripping out of her in a flood made it all extremely real. It was very real, very tangible evidence of what they had done. They had just had sex – real sex – and it couldn’t very well be denied when her sisters seed was still sitting warm and low in her belly, and dripping hot from her freshly ravaged sex.
Tears started to fill her eyes unbidden. She was filled with the urge to get up and run from the room, while at the same time wanting nothing more than to hide in the safety of Elsa’s arms forever.
“Elsa… What have we done?” she managed finally, settling on the latter impulse and hiding her face even further against her sister’s neck and shoulder.
She felt warm hands stroke soothing circles against her back as the older girl tried to calm her, but she could also feel the tension in her arms, and could hear the uncertainty and worry in her voice when she finally answered.
“It will be okay. I promise.”
Little comfort that was. Anna had told her the same thing earlier when she first entered the room and all she had wanted was to make Elsa feel safe and secure. Now nothing felt safe or secure, and placating words couldn’t possibly fix it.
“I love you, Anna.”
A hint of fear. A tensing of the slim arms holding her. Just as always before, Anna was helpless to resist the quiet plea for salvation she sensed in her sister’s words.
Her sister needed her.
“I love you too.”
… No matter the price.
Chapter 2
Notes:
So this tawdry little story is just refusing to leave my brain. I think it will be a three part deal now, so enjoy!
Chapter Text
After what happened between them in the study, Anna did something else that was distressingly new. Something that would have been unimaginable to her before.
She avoided her sister for days.
Oh, but it wasn’t easy, of course.
She flinched whenever she heard Elsa’s musical voice just around a corner, or caught the light tapping of her footsteps echoing down the halls. Even as she did everything she could to ensure they never crossed paths – creeping guiltily from the castle like a thief in the early hours of the morning and often not returning until well after sunset, taking her meals alone in her room or not at all – a part of her wanted more than anything to see her. She missed her sister more terribly each day that passed.
Elsa didn’t push her, though she certainly could have. As Anna lay awake in her own bed late each night, struggling vainly to fall asleep despite running herself to the brink of exhaustion each day, she both dreaded and yearned for the sound of her sister’s knock at her door.
To her combined relief and despair, it never came.
Despite herself, she couldn’t stop thinking about the way she had felt in Elsa’s arms during those shared moments of forbidden intimacy. Of how perfectly they had come together, there in the private sanctuary of the room which had once been their father’s favorite office study when he was still alive.
There was something intoxicating about succumbing to Elsa’s need for her. The memory of that feeling haunted her dreams at night and distracted her when she least expected it to during the day. It was almost enough to overcome her shame over the inherent wrongness of what they had done. Combined with the guilt she was also now feeling for purposefully avoiding her sister, Anna was more confused than she had ever been before.
Her emotions were a conflicted mess. She wished they could both just forget what had happened somehow so that everything could go back to normal.
But that was impossible of course. How could she possibly forget the agony, the bliss, the delicious, wonderful destruction she had felt as they came together at last? Elsa had shown her a part of herself she had never shared with anyone before, had given everything to her in those moments, and Anna had accepted all of her in return. Had held her sister within herself in the most intimate way possible. Had felt her move in her, merge with her, spill herself into her depths in a way sisters should never do.
Could never do again.
Not without breaking every rule of decency and common sense, that is. Not without endangering everything they had. Not without yearning for it to happen again and again, so sweet a sin it had been.
No, there was no forgetting, Anna knew. There was only the temporary reprieve of distraction.
So she spent those long days of summer outside the castle with Kristoff and the others, cajoling them into going for a picnic, or a swim, or to see a new curiosity in Arendelle city, or to wander the dockside markets, or any other number of things she could think of that would keep her busy from sun up to sun down and, most importantly, away from the castle, and her sister, and all the horrible complications that waited for her there, unresolved.
————————————————————————
“Kristoff! There you are,” Anna exclaimed with a bright smile, finding her fiancé in the stables that morning just as the sun began to creep over the horizon, painting the roofs of the buildings in warm pinks and oranges.
“I was thinking today we might try going fishing!” she said, hugging him quickly and rambling on with her plans before he had a chance to even say hello. As she prattled with growing enthusiasm, she barely noticed the uncomfortable looked that crossed Kristoff’s face as he absentmindedly scratched his reindeer’s forelock and avoided her eyes.
“So, what do you think?” she repeated when she was finished outlining her plans, looking at him expectantly. She finally noticed how quiet he was being, and felt her forced cheer deflate a little when he gave her a sheepish smile.
“Anna,” he began, sounding uncomfortable as he looked anywhere but at the princess directly. As he struggled to find his next words, Sven nudged him with his nose, urging him on with a look. Kristoff sighed, rubbing the back of his shaggy blond head with one hand before meeting her eyes.
“Look, I love that we’ve been spending so much time together this week. Really, it’s been wonderful! You know I always love spending time with you, but…”
“But?” Anna said, arching an eyebrow and feeling her temper start to rise. Where was he going with this?
“But, well, don’t you think maybe we’re spending just a bit too much time together?” he said, the words spoken oh-so-carefully, not wanting to upset her. At her answering scowl, he held his hands up in a placating gesture, his eyes wide and innocent. “I just mean, I kinda feel like I’ve been monopolizing you this week. You’ve barely spent any time in the castle, and I know how busy everyone must be with all the preparations for the harvest festival. Shouldn’t you be, I don’t know, helping your sister with the planning? You haven’t even mentioned her all week, and I know she misses you, and…”
Anna interrupted him, taking a step towards him, her heart racing at the mention of Elsa.
“What do you mean, you know she misses me?” she demanded.
Could it be…? Did Kristoff know something about…? But no, that was impossible. He couldn’t know anything.
He grabbed her hand and squeezed it reassuringly, an earnest expression on his face.
“I don’t really mean anything, Anna, I just… I just know you. I know when something’s bothering you. I don’t know what happened between you two, exactly, but whatever it is, it can’t be any worse than what you’ve already faced together. She’s your sister, Anna, and she’s got to feel so alone as Queen. I can’t even imagine how stressful all that responsibility must be. Can’t you just try to talk to her? Surely whatever it is you two are fighting about, it’s not worth making yourselves so miserable.”
He squeezed her hand again, his soft eyes so very kind and loving as he looked at her with genuine concern. Anna felt her throat tighten into a knot and her heart clench in her chest.
He’s so good… How can I ever deserve him?
“Is it that obvious?” she managed, choking out a brief laugh that sounded suspiciously like a sob. She couldn’t believe she was talking about this with Kristoff, of all people. The moment felt surreal.
“Maybe not to everyone else, but to me, yes,” he said, smiling at her. “So you had a fight, then? I know how it can be with siblings sometimes. Believe me, I’ve had plenty of fights with my troll brothers and sisters. They can be pretty obnoxious little… well… trolls. I’ve wanted to strangle some of them plenty of times.”
He laughed at this admission, clearly trying to lighten the mood. His laugh died quickly when he saw her face, however.
Anna was alarmed to discover she was about to cry. Even more alarming, she felt the sudden urge to tell him everything – to confess all her sins and beg his forgiveness and understanding.
It was right there at the tip of her tongue, the weight of it begging to be released.
“Kristoff,” she whispered, clenching his hand back tightly with a surge of fear. “Elsa and I… we… Well it’s… it’s complicated, and… we…”
She couldn’t do it. The words were strangled in her throat, refusing to come out. He took pity on her immediately, wrapping her in an enormous hug with his big arms and broad shoulders enfolding her. She felt Sven rub his velvety soft nose across the back of her head comfortingly, his breath huffing in her ear as he snuffled her hair.
“It’s okay, Anna. I get it. Sisters are complicated.” Kristoff chuckled, the sound rumbling through his chest and into her cheek where it pressed against him. “I’m just a simple guy. I don’t know anything about being sisters, or about being royalty and having all those expectations heaped on you all the time, but I do know she loves you, and you love her. Whatever it is, it doesn’t matter. Just tell her you’re sorry, give her a hug, and make things right, okay? You’ll both feel better for it, I promise.”
She nodded silently, a few wet tears rubbing off into his clean shirt, both desperate to accept his comfort and yet feeling horribly guilty and selfish for doing so. For not being able to tell him the truth.
Their long hug broke when she pulled away to wipe her eyes, still sniffling a little but feeling calmer.
She couldn’t tell him. It would destroy him, and he didn’t deserve that.
“I’ve been avoiding her all week,” she confessed instead. “What if she… Do you think she’s going to be angry with me? For hiding from her, I mean?”
Kristoff frowned thoughtfully, then shook his head.
“She didn’t seem angry with you when we spoke, just… sad, I guess.”
Anna felt her breath hitch.
“You talked to her about me? When?!”
Now he looked uncomfortable, smiling ruefully.
“I didn’t mean to! I mean, it wasn’t like that,” he explained hastily. “After I saw you to your room last night, a servant grabbed me in the hall. He said the Queen wanted to see me in her office before I left the castle. I swear, it wasn’t about you, or us or anything. She had some ice contracts to give me for the guild summit this week, is all. I’m the Royal Ice Master and Deliverer, after all. I’m going to bring the contracts direct to the summit leaders and represent the Crown’s interests personally. We didn’t really talk about you much, I swear. She just mentioned that she hadn’t seen you all week and asked how you were doing. She looked so, I don’t know, tired and sad? She was trying to hide it, but I think she’s really missed you, Anna.”
Oh no, no no no. She couldn’t think about that at all. Those thoughts and feelings were too spiky and painful. She ignored the latter half of what he had said and focused on the first bit.
“Wait,” Anna said, her mind reeling. “The summit is this week?”
She had forgotten all about it. Kristoff had told her plenty about the annual meeting of ice harvesters which took place towards the end of every summer. It was a major event. Harvest rights and grievances were discussed, new contracts negotiated and bid on, and what time wasn’t spent on business matters was spent in camaraderie and celebrations that lasted long into the night.
For the first time that morning, Anna really looked at her fiancé, noticing finally how he was dressed for a journey in some of his better clothes. His reindeer mount Sven, his head hanging out of the nearby stall with his usual bright and curious expression that was almost too humanlike sometimes, was also fully harnessed for the trip, and there were bulging saddle bags leaning against the nearest wall
“You didn’t tell me you were going!” she accused, turning on him with an accusatory glare. He looked bashful again, shuffling his big feet awkwardly.
“Well, I mean, I wasn’t initially planning to attend the summit this year, but… Well, that was silly of me, honestly! I have royal responsibilities now. I have to go.”
Anna felt a hot wriggle of suspicion worm its way into her breast.
“So Elsa put you up to this? She asked you to go, and you just said yes without even discussing it with me first?”
The words came out a bit hotter and more bitter than she had planned, and Kristoff’s eyes went wide.
“What? No! I mean, that’s not how it happened,” he said, looking alarmed by his impulsive fiancé’s fiery expression. “Truly Anna, it’s not like that. I think she was honestly surprised when I said I wasn’t already planning to go. She tried to take the contracts back once she realized. She even offered to send a courier with them instead! I was the one who insisted I take them myself, Anna, I swear. I’m sorry for not talking to you, but it was late and there wasn’t time. I thought you’d understand. It’s not like I’m going away for long.”
She scowled, unconvinced but slightly mollified. The timing just seemed too… too convenient. She couldn’t help the suspicion that Elsa had intentionally found a way to send Kristoff off on an errand for the realm in order to, what? Keep them apart, maybe?
Would Elsa do that, though?
Suddenly, viscerally, Anna remembered her sister’s possessive grip as she plundered her sex over and over with fierce, hungry thrusts, and the words whispered hotly into her ear, the words that were still seared into her memory.
“… It has to be this way. I need you to be mine…”
Yes.
Yes, it was entirely possible that Elsa had manipulated things in her favor, no matter what Kristoff thought. Kristoff was kind and brave, but he was completely unmatched against Elsa’s superior intellect and cleverness. She could have been playing him during their entire conversation without him even knowing it.
“How long? How long will you be gone?” she asked, swallowing her anger. None of this was Kristoff’s fault, after all. He was just doing what he thought was right.
“Only a week, I promise. I’ll be back just in time for the festival.”
“So long?!”
Kristoff laughed, grinning. She could tell his ego was pleased by her obvious distress over him leaving.
If only he knew… He would never smile at me like that again.
“It’s not that bad, Anna. Why? Are you going to miss me?” he teased, poking her in the shoulder playfully.
“You know I will,” she retorted, folding her arms in a pout, unamused. He laughed and pulled her into another loose hug with one arm, which she accepted stiffly.
Despite her outward calm now, inside she was in complete turmoil. Her heart was racing and so were her thoughts, though not for any reasons Kristoff could possibly suspect.
A week? A whole week with Kristoff gone and her alone in the castle with Elsa? No one to turn to for distraction, no place to hide from what had happened? She wasn’t sure how she was going to survive it.
Only a week, he had said.
It might as well be years. Would she even be the same person when he came back? Now more than ever, Anna understood how quickly and completely things could change in just a few short minutes.
Anna watched as he hung the saddlebags over Sven’s back and finished tying the leather straps tight. Watched as he slung the official satchel holding the crown’s ice contracts over his shoulder, the leather embossed with the royal crocus of Arendelle. Hand in hand, they walked to the gate together as he described his plans for the summit with obvious excitement, Anna’s stomach turning uneasily the whole way.
He gave her a brief, chaste kiss on the lips in farewell before climbing onto Sven.
The kiss left her feeling empty. It wasn’t the kiss itself, necessarily, but rather all the things that the kiss lacked.
“Remember what I said, okay?” he said, looking down at her fondly. “And don’t look so sad, Anna. I’ll be back before you know it, so don’t worry about me. Just spend some time with your sister and patch things up between you two. Maybe try getting her out of that stuffy castle and go have some fun! You can tell her I said that the kingdom won’t collapse if she takes a day off. I expect to hear all about it when I get back, okay? Oh, and you better save me a dance at the festival!”
This last bit was said with an exaggerated wink and smile. She mumbled something agreeable and unremarkable in response, and with a jaunty wave he and Sven were on their way, riding off into the distance. As he disappeared from sight, she swallowed hard.
Anna turned and looked back at her family’s ancient home rising up before her, the golds and reds of dawn sunlight making it look more like a fairy castle than something crafted by men. It was a beautiful sight that usually filled her with pride and happiness, but now all she felt was her earlier dread settling into a feeling of inevitability in the pit of her stomach.
Avoiding her sister clearly wasn’t working out. Maybe Kristoff was kind of right, in his innocent, naive way?
Elsa.
It was time to face her.
--------------------------------------------------------------
Of course, now that she actually wanted to see her, the Queen was apparently, frustratingly occupied.
Anna paced her rooms in the palace later that afternoon, her anxiety and impatience making her fidgety.
Despite her newfound resolve to fix things with her sister, she had dawdled in the stables after Kristoff left for fruitless hours, busying herself with brushing horses and pestering stable hands with unnecessary questions. When their growing annoyance with her became obvious, she finally began her slow walk back to the castle proper, steeling her nerves the entire way and rehearsing what she was going to say to Elsa when she saw her.
Her courage gradually returned to her as she walked. She was Princess Anna! She was fearless and brave! She had faced much scarier and more difficult things in her life. This was Elsa, after all. No matter what, they were meant to face things together.
Nothing could keep them apart.
“I’m sorry, Princess Anna, but the Queen is in an important private meeting and cannot be disturbed.”
Anna was stopped short, blocked by an extremely polite, extremely stern looking royal secretary. She had looked the man up and down, struggling to remember his name. There were so many officials and attendants that surrounded her sister these days, with new staff members being added to their ranks seemingly every day as Arendelle bloomed and prospered under good Queen Elsa’s rule.
“Oh! Oh, well, can you tell her I stopped by?” Anna asked, chewing her lip anxiously. She could feel her courage deflating under the bored stare of her sister’s servant.
With a deep bow, he had assured her that of course he would, and she had let herself be turned away, unsuccessful.
That had been hours ago. It was nearly dinner time now and Elsa had yet to appear. Should she go and search for her again? Maybe the secretary had forgotten to pass along the message? Yes, that must be it. Surely Elsa wouldn’t rebuff her now, not after asking Kristoff about her just last night?
He said she looked sad and tired, but what if she really is mad at me? After what happened, I just… left her alone for days without even a word. She must be just as scared and confused as I am, and I just abandoned her to go through it all alone! I’m a terrible person.
Anna was chewing the inside of her cheek so hard now that she was at risk of making herself bleed if she kept it up. She stopped her pacing and turned sharply, taking a step towards her door, resolving to go find her sister there and now and not waste another minute.
Elsa was standing in her doorway, watching her.
“Oh!”
The gasp left her lips and her face flooded with heat, the blush surely obvious to the other girl.
“How long have you been standing there?” she demanded, all her planned words stumbling right out of her mind at having been surprised.
There was a long, horrible pause as Elsa regarded her without speaking, her beautiful face blank of all emotion and her eyes guarded.
“Not long,” she finally said, with a slight air of forced casualness. Another pause, then she added, “Can I come in?”
Anna nodded emphatically, her heart in her throat. Elsa stepped forward into the room, her flowing blue dress swaying elegantly as she turned to close the door behind her with a gentle click. When she turned back to face Anna again, her expression was still unreadable, and Anna felt panic propel her mouth into speaking without her meaning to.
“Are you mad at me?” she asked, cringing as though in preparation for a blow.
Apparently this was not what Elsa had been expecting her to say, because her careful steps into the room froze and one feathery eyebrow rose up in bewilderment.
“What? Am I mad at…? Anna, you’ve been avoiding me for days,” she huffed, exasperation creeping into her cool, measured tone. “I thought you were mad at me.”
Anna took an unconscious step towards her, guilt overwhelming her as she read the hurt there in her sister’s face.
She’d really messed up again.
“No! No, that’s not… That’s not it at all,” she hurried to explain. “Of course I’m not mad at you. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, Elsa. I’ve been such an idiot this week, I just… I don’t know how to… do… this.”
There was a hint of heat now in Elsa’s pale cheeks, and her crystalline eyes flashed with something wounded now exposed.
“You don’t know how to do… this? What does that mean, exactly?”
Elsa took another deliberate step towards her, and suddenly it felt like all the air was leaving the room and the walls were collapsing in around them. The rest of the kingdom fell away, and all that existed was this room and the two of them in it, both focused wholly on each other once again.
“You know what I mean,” Anna said, tears pricking the corners of her eyes, her throat pinched tight around the words. “I’m sorry for staying away. I’m sorry, okay? I shouldn’t have done that, but I don’t know what I’m supposed to do here. It’s… it’s complicated.”
“Well how are we supposed to figure anything out if you avoid me for days and days, Anna?” Elsa cried, her initial façade of control now cracking completely. “I love you, Anna, but… God, you can be so frustrating!”
Well that stung. Anna felt her own stubborn nature rear its head, but she forced herself not to say the first thing that popped into her mind, taking a steadying breath instead.
She was here to fix things between them, not make them worse.
“I know. You’re right. You’re right, Elsa. It was wrong of me. I was scared and confused, and… and overwhelmed and I shouldn’t have run away from you after… what happened. I’ve missed you. I’ve really missed you. Can you forgive me?”
The look she gave her sister was filled with all the misery and guilt she had been feeling these past days. Elsa looked stricken, her own eyes wet and shining now as well, the deep purple beneath her eyes making her look even more pale and washed out than usual. She took a sharp breath and nodded, her eyes never leaving Anna’s.
“Of course I can. I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that just now. I know this isn’t easy, but… I missed you too. I’ve missed you so much.”
Anna took a step towards her just as Elsa did the same, and she could see in her posture and the look in her eyes that she wanted to hug her. As much as she wanted the same thing, there was a moment where they both hesitated, the tension so thick in the air between them that it was like a physical thing of dreadful substance and sinew. A monster. A beast that couldn’t be reasoned away so easily with just a few pathetic words of apology.
God, this was awkward. Why did it have to be like this? Why couldn’t she just say she was sorry and hug her sister normally like Kristoff had suggested earlier, without feeling those… those twisted feelings in her stomach, those phantom moths fluttering within her, their delicate wings buffeting her and upsetting her fragile equilibrium.
“Can I hug you?” Elsa asked, beseechingly.
It killed her that her sister felt like she had to ask permission.
She didn’t answer aloud. Instead she wrapped her arms tight around her and buried her face against her neck and shoulder, letting the warm, clean scent of her glorious hair tease and soothe her senses. Elsa immediately returned the freely given hug, her breath leaving her in a long exhalation of released tension as they came together.
It was reunion and homecoming all in one.
As the embrace continued, Elsa shifted and murmured against her, her hands moving to rub Anna’s lower back and shoulders, her lips grazing Anna’s temple as she pressed a kiss there, feather soft.
Even this simple touch, so careful not to cross obvious boundaries, set Anna’s pulse racing and a storm of pleasant tingles tripping down the back of her neck.
“I missed you… missed this,” her sister said, squeezing her fractionally tighter, as though afraid she might pull away again at any moment.
Damn. Damn damn damn! Why did she have to feel so good in her arms?
“I missed you too,” Anna confessed again, the words muffled against Elsa’s soft skin, her eyes tightly closed to block out the world and hold back the tears that still threatened.
It was happening again. Her body was instinctively reacting to the feel of Elsa against her, was remembering and reliving all the ways the other girl had touched her before. Her nipples began to tighten, and heat to flow through her limbs to settle between her legs. Despite her best intentions at a sisterly reconciliation, it seemed her body couldn’t so easily forget all the ways they had given each other pleasure.
“Oh, Anna… Anna, I need to kiss you. Can I, please?” Elsa begged, the words hushed and desperate against her sensitive ear. It made Anna tremble like a leaf in her arms, though whether it was from fear, despair, or desire, she couldn’t be sure.
It was that word again, piercing her with its singular honesty.
Need.
Elsa needed her.
Kissing Elsa really was like falling, she mused. Like falling and falling, over and over again, so surprising each time and yet somehow inevitable. When and how it would come to a stop, there was no way to know. All she knew was that when it did, it would be painful, and sudden, and possibly calamitous for them both.
Elsa’s lips on hers. Gentle, just a light brush of lips and breath. Then pressing deeper, Elsa’s tongue exploring her mouth, careful and sweet at first, just testing the waters, then more domineering and heated as their kiss continued, their shared, hot breaths mingling sinfully once again.
Time stopped. Reason fled. Morals packed their luggage, boarded a ship and sailed away with barely a backwards glance. Everything stopped but the two of them, together.
“Anna… Anna… Anna!”
Elsa was saying her name over and over between kisses, her sister’s voice uncharacteristically breathless and giddy, and her name had never sounded so perfect on another person’s lips before in her life.
Her sister was steadily walking her back towards her four-poster bed, which Anna only realized because the back of her knees hit the edge of the mattress, almost causing her to fall. That she didn’t was only because Elsa had her firmly in her arms and wasn’t letting go yet, her grip astonishingly possessive.
Kristoff never held her like this. He’d never kissed her like he wanted to possess the very breath in her lungs. Never pushed her knowingly over the precipice of something dangerous and wild, kissing her senseless as they both tumbled towards oblivion.
Kristoff might love her too, but he had never once made her feel the way Elsa made her feel. Loving her, cherishing her, and yet cruelly throwing her into the flames to be consumed all at the same time.
“I’ve dreamt about you all week,” Elsa panted, the two of them still clinging together at the foot of her bed, there in the same room where they had both spent their earliest childhood, pinning her with a stare that set Anna’s most sensitive places on fire.
She was wet and ready for her again after just a few kisses, she realized, her inner thighs already slick with her own arousal. How could she already be so ready for her, after merely a few shared kisses? Why did her body react so strongly when she knew it was forbidden and wrong?
Was it the knowledge of the sin itself that made it so poisonously sweet?
“I tried not to, at first, but I couldn’t help it. I just kept seeing you. While I worked. While I slept. It didn’t matter what I did. Every time I closed my eyes, there you were. It was torture. I almost came to you so many times, even though I knew, I knew that I should let you have your space, that you would come back to me when you were ready, but… God, Anna, you are so lovely, so perfect, I can’t think straight when it comes to you. I can’t do anything but want you exactly like this – need you like this.”
Was that passion causing her sister to have to stop talking as she swallowed hard, her emotions overtaking her?
Good heavens above and God help them both! Her sister was utterly, completely head-over-heels in love with her!
Elsa cleared her throat and continued, still keeping her pressed tightly against her as though any distance, and distance at all, was unacceptable now. Her voice was even rawer now than before.
“I’ve barely slept all week. Twice I stood outside your bedroom door in the middle of the night, trying to find the courage to knock, but I was so afraid you would turn me away if I did. I couldn’t take it if you turned me away, Anna. I know everyone thinks I’m strong and powerful, but I’m not. I’m weak and selfish. I understand that about myself now. I’ve accepted it. I can’t live without you in my life, and I can’t have you in my life without wanting you like this, or… or thinking about how it felt to be with you, to be loved by you! I’ve tried to make myself forget but it’s impossible. All I can think about is how incredible and perfect you felt inside, how beautiful you were pressed naked against me, the taste of you, and – God, Anna!”
Elsa kissed her again, Anna still reeling from everything she had just heard.
Her sister had never been that outspoken with her before. She was always trying to hold things back, to protect herself. The realization of the true depths of her feelings for her was a shock. It seemed their impetuous sexual encounter earlier that week, so quickly followed by the younger girl pulling away, had unleashed something in her that could no longer be contained.
Feeling brave within the warmth of her sister’s adoring embrace and emboldened by the candid honesty of her words, Anna gasped out her own horrible truths, confessing her deepest feelings and fears in a heady rush.
“I’ve been thinking about it too! Thinking about you. All the time, actually.” She felt her already heated face blush scarlet, but she forced herself to continue. “I’ve never felt anything like this before. Not even with Kristoff. It… it scares me a little, Elsa. It scares me how much I want you, how good you feel, even though I know it’s wrong and we shouldn’t. It just made me so afraid. Afraid that I’m... that we’re both, I don’t know, broken somehow, maybe? Sisters aren’t supposed to want each other the way we do. We must be broken.”
Elsa gave a small cry of distress and grabbed hold of her face with both hands, cradling her chin with a touch that somehow managed to be fierce and yet gentle at the same time.
“No! Stop it. Don’t say that. We are not broken. Who cares what anyone else thinks? They couldn’t possibly understand what we are to each other, and it doesn’t matter. Nothing matters to me more than you do, Anna, and I know how I feel about you. The rest of the world can rot. If wanting you means I’m broken, then so be it. I’d rather be broken and together with you than whole and alone without you!”
What could Anna possibly say to that? Whether right or wrong, mad or dangerously sane, there was no doubt Elsa believe what she was saying.
Maybe she was right. Maybe it didn’t matter what the rest of the world thought. Maybe she should let her instincts and feelings guide her without the weight of society’s expectations. So what if she gave in to her desires for her sister? If it was what they both wanted, needed, then how could it not be right?
And at this very moment, kissing Elsa again had never felt more right.
When her sister pressed her down into the bed a minute or so later, Anna let her. When her warm hands slipped beneath her dress to pull aside her undergarments and stroke her wet, heated cleft, slipping inside her with possessive ease, she simply cried out with hedonistic delight, parting her thighs wider to give her better access.
“God, you’re so lovely, so wet for me already, Anna,” Elsa hissed, her long fingers doing wonderful things to her aching pussy even as her thumb brushed against Anna’s clit with a firm, purposeful stroke, making Anna gasp and squirm beneath her.
“So ready for me again. I knew you would be. You feel so good, Anna.”
“Ah!”
It was all Anna was able to answer, overwhelmed by the feel of her sister’s beautiful, articulate fingers touching her sex, sliding deep within her, pressing at the soft, spongy place within that sent reciprocal tingles to her already stimulated clit and throughout her overheated body. Just when it began to feel a bit too intense, Elsa withdrew, staring down at her hungrily.
“I need to see you,” her sister hissed, low and hungry, a flush on her pale cheeks and that wild look back in her eyes that Anna remembered so well from before.
Once again, Anna’s clothes were hastily removed, discarded and forgotten along with their inhibitions. The moment she was naked before her on the bed, Elsa pounced on her, pressing her still clothed body flush against her and kissing her deeply, barely giving her a moment to breath.
“You too!” Anna managed to gasp. “I want to see you too, Elsa. Please!”
“Yes! Oh god, yes!” Elsa agreed enthusiastically.
But when Anna reached up to paw at the straps of the dress at her sister’s shoulders, Elsa surprised her by rearing back and grabbing her wrists to pin them to the bed on either side of her head, her groin pressing down hard against Anna’s naked pelvis, holding her trapped in place.
“What? You said I could see you!” the younger girl cried, distressed to be kept from her promised prize.
She was so turned on she could hardly think.
It wasn’t fair! Elsa was getting to see all of her again for the second time, and Anna had yet to see her sister fully naked even once.
She didn’t think the baths they took together as little kids all those years ago counted.
“Shhh, don’t pout,” Elsa said, a sly grin alighting on her face that made Anna’s heart race even faster. “Though it is very cute.”
Elsa kissed the tip of her nose, then her mouth, leaving that last kiss with a playful nip of teeth against her lower lip.
“I have a surprise for you. Watch… I promise, you’re going to like this.”
Only slightly mollified, though still desperately horny and confused, Anna watched as her sister’s expression changed to one of concentration, her eyes closing briefly and her eyebrows drawing together as if in deep thought. A second later, she gasped as Elsa’s fashionable, pale blue dress began to dissolve into a cool mist that drifted away from her in tendrils, disappearing into the air in a matter of moments and leaving her completely naked on top of Anna, with the younger girl’s skin pebbling with excited gooseflesh from the sensation of that chill, magical fog drifting across her own naked body before it had faded away.
Just like that, in a matter of seconds, Elsa had gone from fully and appropriately dressed for court, to completely naked on top of her.
“Wow.”
Anna was speechless. She was also enraptured by the beauty of the young woman she now saw before her. The full breasts, the tapered hips and waist, and the soft curves and swells of her feminine belly, all contrasting delightfully with the hard press of her erection between Anna’s legs where their groins now met flesh to flesh.
“Mmmm, did you like that?”
“Yea…yeah!” Anna croaked, totally captivated.
Had Elsa always been able to do things like this with her powers? The ice knife, the dress… She had more control and artistry with her magic than Anna had ever before imagined. Just what else was she truly capable of? That such a beautiful, powerful and magical creature as Elsa desired her – Anna of all people! – made her feel a bit dizzy.
“Me too! Ahh, I can feel how much you liked that. God, you’re so wet, Anna,” Elsa groaned, unconsciously grinding her hips down against her, thrusting against her with small movements.
It caused her now completely freed erection to slip against the length of Anna’s slippery cleft, not penetrating her, just spreading her lips and driving her wild with the feel of her sister’s cock sliding and rubbing against her swollen clit.
The sensations they were both feeling now killed any attempt at further conversation. There were just the frantic sounds of two girls’ panting breaths, and small gasps and whimpers as they moved against each other, both enjoying this unexplored freedom of naked flesh against flesh. Anna could have cried with pleasure when Elsa released her wrists and pressed her upper body down against her, their mouths meeting for another wet, open kiss. There was something intoxicating about the way Elsa’s larger breasts overwhelmed her own smaller ones, and the tease of her larger nipples against her own aching nubs. Very soon their entire bodies began to grow hot and damp with sweat and arousal, the air of the room just shy of uncomfortably warm in the later summer heat.
The bedsheets tangled beneath them, their sweat and dripping arousal shamelessly staining the silk coverlet.
This was all wonderful and delicious, but after a couple minutes of such intense foreplay, Anna found she needed more. After a week of separation, she ached to feel Elsa inside her again, the earlier tease of her fingers having been insufficient to fulfill that dreadful emptiness inside. The feel of her pressing and taunting her aroused flesh so close without actually penetrating her was becoming almost painful, rather than pleasant.
“Elsa, please!” she begged.
She let her thighs fall wide open, wanton and unambiguous as to what she was asking for, digging her heels into Elsa’s back to trap her exactly where she wanted her. She needed her inside her again, yes, but she didn’t want to lose the taste of her in her mouth, or the feel of her soft breasts and stomach pressing against her sweat-slicked skin.
Elsa shifted above her eagerly, biting her lip as she reached down to grab hold of herself with one hand, guiding her now thoroughly swollen tip against Anna’s drenched entrance. Anna rolled her hips obligingly, giving her the perfect angle. With a long gasp from them both, Elsa pushed fully into her, not stopping or hesitating until she reached the limit of her reach and their groins were squeezed tight, sealed together flesh-to-flesh.
Full… So deliciously full! Elsa above her and inside her again. Somehow it felt even better than she remembered!
“Elsa!”
Her sister’s name was wrenched from her lips with a moan. In answer, Elsa started mumbling again as she had before, the lustful thoughts tumbling out of her almost as if she was unaware of what she was saying, or had no control over the words themselves.
“So good, so perfect for me… Anna, Anna! Oh god, you feel amazing. You’re made for this, made perfect for me. I love you… I love you Anna!”
She was moving, thrusting between her legs fast and hard, grinding deep into her in an animalistic, primal press of flesh that kept Anna helpless and pinned to the bed beneath her. It felt fantastic, each thrust expelling some of the breath from Anna’s lungs in a little gasp as she screwed her eyes closed and listened to her sister’s mindless babble merge with the wet, carnal slap-slap-slap sounds of her cock perfectly, deliciously fucking her at last.
How loud were they being? Anna couldn’t stop moaning and didn’t want to, unable to make herself care in that moment. Surely anyone who listened outside her room would hear the sounds of uninhibited sex and wonder who it could be in there together. Would it ever occur to them that it was the Queen and her sister locked in a taboo, confused tangle of sex and love, and not Kristoff or some other unknown suitor?
Anna gripped her sister even tighter, holding herself against her with mindless desperation.
“I love you… Elsa, I love you!”
Elsa’s mouth crashed into hers, her tongue pressing deep into her mouth and licking into her, the combined sensation of being entered above and below at the same time making Anna see stars even as her eyes flew open again. Her sister ripped her mouth away and met her now open eyes with a gaze filled with lust and need.
…And love, of course. So much love that it felt like a physical blow to see it in her eyes. Her sister’s next words were delivered in a raspy, feminine growl that left no room for misinterpretation.
“You’re mine, Anna! I love you… I’ve always loved you. You’ll always be mine!”
Oh god.
Anna felt a lightning storm building in her body, stiffening her muscles and clenching her belly tight, even as unseen muscles within her fluttered uncontrollably.
Elsa’s cock inside her, her eyes on hers, her hands and mouth on her body, her beautiful breasts exposed and swaying above her mesmerizingly as she thrust into her.
It was all too much for her poor, confused senses when combined with those words.
She came, trembling and shaking, crying out against the assault of sensations across her body, and at the pulse between her legs as her stimulated nethers released even more wet, slick arousal as she came, clenching and clenching again and again around her sister’s penetrating, swollen sex inside her.
Mercifully, Elsa held still as she came undone, letting her crest the peak of pleasure and come back down again without more stimulation to overwhelm or distract her. As the stars left her vision and she came back to herself a few moments later, she sobbed as Elsa immediately began moving again, a hard, deliberate and steady stroke deep into her that made it clear she had no intentions of stopping so soon.
“Not yet,” Elsa panted, confirming her sex-addled suspicions.
Elsa leaned back, looping her arms around Anna’s thighs and pulling her now mostly limp body further down on the bed, holding her legs up and open for her so that she could crouch on her knees and fuck her in this new angle. Anna’s arms flung wide on the rumpled bed, clenching and grasping for purchase, her breasts flushed from having just orgasmed and her breaths coming fast and almost panicked.
She couldn’t keep going! Not again so soon, it was too much!
With the added lubrication of her recent orgasm to speed them along, the sounds of Elsa’s hungry flesh thrusting into her was even more loud and obscene than it had been just moments before, this new position allowing her more range of movement, more force as she continued to ravage her.
There was a fierce, concentrated expression on Elsa’s face that was almost scary, but was also beautiful in its total lack of inhibitions and unfettered desire.
Faster and faster her sister slipped in and out of her, her perfect, full breasts swaying as she no longer held back, sweat dripping down her temples and darkening the fair blonde wisps of hair stuck there. As Anna blearily stared down her own flushed body to look at her there between her legs, her sister driving into her like some kind of natural force, her hands gripping her legs to keep her open and wide for her with possessive fervor, Anna couldn’t help but marvel at how incredible she looked. She was like some ancient goddess of sexual passion given flesh, everything about her, including all her wonderful extra bits, perfectly designed to excite and arouse, to give pleasure and take pleasure however, and with whomever, she wanted to.
Anna’s tender little pussy, which up until now had really only been just shy of virginity, felt hot and raw from the slide of Elsa’s cock stretching her over and over, so fast and hard now. Incredibly, she felt another orgasm approaching fast on the heels of the first, and she gasped, her eyes wide, her hands clenching even tighter on the sheets to try to ground herself.
“Anna… Anna, I love you too!” Elsa moaned out again, leaning forward slightly, her expression wavering between something that might be pain or extreme pleasure as her thrusts began to lose a bit of their rhythm, and Anna knew her sister was nearing her own end as well.
“Say it again for me,” Elsa demanded, almost begging. “Say it Anna.”
It was hard to speak when she could barely breathe around her own building climax, but she managed somehow.
“I… I love you! I love you, oh god!”
A happy growl and harder thrusts met her words, the sensations all building to something truly overwhelming.
“Say it all for me baby… Please, I need you to say it!”
She was demanding now, her beautiful form, strong yet feminine, soft and yet delightfully hard, pressing down closer against her, her eyes on Anna with a command and a plea that couldn’t be denied, her hips jogging firmly down and up into her with an angle and pressure that was so, so perfect, tripping against that special spot again inside, stretching her pink sex wide and wanting.
Reshaping her inside and out. Possessing her. Pressing and stretching her into a shape that only she could now fill.
“I… I’m yours! Only yours, Elsa… Oh fuck, I’m coming, I’m coming!”
Bliss and devastation. Agony and holy redemption. Anna exploded in truth this time, the pleasure overthrowing her reason and senses so thoroughly that it put her first to shame.
“Yes! Oh god yes, baby… yes… Anna!”
Heat spilling into her depths over and over, a warmth that spread in hot spurts into her with every twitch and spasm of her sister’s sex buried deep within, its tip pressing dangerously against her womb, her young, fertile body trembling with the carnal, animalistic pleasure of it as Elsa came alongside and inside her without any regard for decency or propriety, their bodies pressing so tight that it felt like they had indeed merged and become one person.
“Oh!” she sobbed, her limbs completely limp on the bed once her full body clench and dazed vision receded, unable even to reach up and wrap her arms around her sister’s warm body on top of her.
Lips at her throat, nuzzling her neck, pressing against her open mouth in an affectionate, one-sided kiss that she was completely unable to reciprocate in her current state of ruin.
A soft chuckle, girlish and delighted, as Elsa shifted in her arms. The slight movement made Anna’s trembles intensify, setting her inner muscles fluttering again, and Elsa’s laugh turned into a groan as she jogged her hips against her instinctively in response, causing yet another twitch of that glorious, feminine cock and another splash of heat to flood into her already full loins.
“Oh my god, that was incredible,” Elsa mumbled, happiness suffusing every word.
Anna’s eyes were closed as she shivered through the after tremors of her intense second orgasm, so she couldn’t see her face, but she knew her sister was smiley widely.
“Anna?”
After a long pause where she simply breathed hard and trembled, Elsa shifted again, one hand stroking her cheek gently as their bodies remained entwined together.
“Anna, are you alright? Was that too much for you?”
There was still amusement there, along with the genuine concern. Finally Anna felt her control over her own body return to her enough to open her eyes, and she was met by her sister’s loving gaze from only scant inches away.
“Wow,” she managed.
Were they both floating? Or was Anna the only one floating, and Elsa was just kind of attached to her like a barnacle on a ship? She was pretty sure she was floating.
“You said that before, but yes… Wow.”
Elsa kissed her again, tenderly. This time Anna did kiss her back, though her mind and body were still reeling. Elsa shifted on top of her again, grinding absentmindedly down into her, still firmly lodged inside her, and Anna gasped, a twinge of pain mingling with the aftershocks of pleasure.
“Too… too much!” she exclaimed softly, breaking their kiss.
How in the hell did Elsa still feel so big and hard inside her, after what they had just done? Her entire lower body felt hot, wet, puffy and well-used from the energetic, unexpected sex they had just engaged in. She didn’t think she could take any more just now, and was amazed by her sister’s persistent, obvious arousal.
“Oh! Oh, I’m sorry… Oh baby, was that too much? Are you sore?”
Her sister looked chagrined as she leaned back slightly, considering her. Anna felt a rush of guilt. She hadn’t meant to worry her.
“No, no it wasn’t. It felt amazing, Elsa… Just, I need a minute, I think. Everything is really… really intense, right now. I think I blacked out for a second there.”
This removed the frown from her sister’s face, her smile returning as she laughed.
“Of course, whatever you need. This feels wonderful too. I could lay like this for hours, I think,” Elsa said happily, tucking her face into Anna’s tumble of hair and carefully letting her slim weight settle onto her again.
They stayed like that for several long minutes, Elsa still inside her as she slowly softened, Anna’s motor skills and powers of reason gradually returning to her as they both came down from orgasm. They kissed and whispered to each other, luxuriating in the skin on skin and the lassitude that came after summiting such a peak of physical pleasure.
Finally Anna began to feel a bit too warm, and she nudged her sister gently.
“Off now. You’re too hot.”
Elsa obligingly slid off her, their lower bodies coming unstuck with a slimy rush of sexual fluids that was distressingly familiar.
That was too much to worry about right now. She didn’t want to think about anything complicated at the moment. She just wanted to enjoy the way she was feeling without guilt or thought of possible consequences.
She turned to Elsa beside her on the bed and they both stared at each other with wide eyes, curled towards each other on their sides like they had once used to do under the covers during sleepovers as small children, back when the only rule they ever broke was staying up too late playing and telling each other stories.
Things sure had changed.
Elsa pressed a palm to her cheek, then the back of her hand to her forehead in a way that was very much reminiscent of the concerned, protective older sister she had always known.
She frowned.
“Are you still too warm? You’re really flushed. I can cool the room down some for you,” she offered, and without waiting for a response her brows drew together in concentration, and Anna felt a drift of cool air emanate from her sister in a gentle wave, the temperature in the room lowering almost immediately.
Anna stifled her temporary annoyance at being babied by her big sister, a response that had been almost instinctive. Elsa was just taking care of her, loving her in all the ways she best knew how. Besides, it really did feel better in the room with Elsa’s magic cooling the stifling hot air to something more comfortable for her overheated skin.
“Thanks,” she said, giving her a smile.
“Better?”
“Hmm. Yes.”
“You’re so beautiful, Anna.”
Anna groaned, grabbing a pillow to cover her face. She didn’t know what to do with herself now, lying naked in bed with Elsa. It was too weird, and yet too familiar at the same time. In a way, having wild, unabashed sex with her sister almost felt easier, or somehow less complicated than this.
“Oh, there’s the blush again. It’s hardly the time to be shy, Anna. Put that pillow down, you’re being silly.”
She grumbled her answer into the pillow, the words unintelligible.
“I can’t hear you under there.”
Fingers, warm and lithe, tripped their way up her inner thigh, skipping past her exposed, still raw sex and brushing teasingly against her belly. Anna exhaled a startle breath, dropping the pillow as she twitched away from those fingers. Elsa was grinning, her eyes alight with amusement as Anna glowered at her with a look of betrayal.
“Elsa, stop it! You know I’m ticklish!”
“Hmm, I do know. I love that about you. I love how responsive you are.”
“Stooooop,” Anna begged, dragging out the word in a whine, her face surely red again.
Elsa sighed, her smile drifting off her face.
Anna was struck again by her sister’s near perfect beauty. Despite all they had just shared, it was still jarring to see all of her in her full, naked glory next to her there in her childhood bed. Elsa appeared equally captivated by Anna, as her wandering hand slid up to cup Anna’s breast, her thumb gently tweaking the nipple, then stroked down again, almost aimlessly petting and stroking her.
There was a serious, intense look in her eye that made Anna go still and just let her touch her, forcing herself to endure the pleasant, ticklish sensations that flittered through her still sensitive body. Their eyes met again, and Anna found herself holding her breath.
“Don’t you understand yet, Anna? I can’t stop. I’m never going to stop needing you like this.”
Anna’s held breath left her, her heart clenching tight.
“But what if this ruins everything? What if people find out?”
“It won’t. They won’t.”
She answered so quickly, sounding so confident and certain. Anna wanted to believe it more than anything.
“How can you know that? A servant could come looking for us at any moment. Someone could have heard us earlier from the hall. Gerda could walk in and find us like this even now. This is so… so dangerous, Elsa!”
Anna knew she sounded terrified, paranoid even, but she couldn’t help the thoughts and fears that filled her mind. Elsa’s hand tightened on her, holding her firm, her blue eyes glinting like shards of chipped ice.
“Anna, it’s okay, I promise. We’re safe. No one is coming. I told all the servants that we were not to be disturbed, not even for dinner. Not for any reason.”
Her mind reeled with this new piece of information, unable to keep from speculating.
“You… You expected this to happen?” she asked, feeling betrayed by the possibility.
Had Elsa come to her room with plans of them having sex again? Considering how eagerly she had just fallen into bed with her sister again despite her best intentions, it shouldn’t bother her if she had, and yet it did. She had thought this was something spontaneous and uncontrolled for them both. That they had both succumbed despite themselves. She didn’t like the idea that she had been foolish to think so, or naïve in some way that her older, more mature sister wasn’t.
Elsa’s eyes had widened with surprise at her question. Was it real, or was it feigned? Anna hated herself for wondering, but she couldn’t stop herself.
“What? No… Anna, no, this wasn’t at all what I was expecting,” she rushed to reassure her, stroking her cheek with her hand again and closing the distance between them earnestly. “I thought you were mad at me. I… I don’t know, I guess I thought we might argue, and I didn’t want anyone overhearing us or walking in at the wrong moment. I swear, Anna, that’s all it was. I wanted us to be able to really talk without fear of being interrupted.”
She waited, looking into her eyes, and when Anna didn’t answer or say anything more, she continued. Still touching her, still petting and stroking her as though soothing an anxious animal, not letting her pull away.
“I love you. I won’t lie to you, I did want this to happen again, that’s true, but I didn’t expect you to just let me back in this soon. I’m so happy that you did. I wouldn’t take any of this back for any reason, even if someone did walk in and see us, I don’t care. It wouldn’t matter.”
Anna rolled her eyes at this last bit, grumbling with exasperation.
“That’s crazy. You understand that, right? You can’t just wave your hand and make problems disappear like… like your magic does! If you think it wouldn’t matter if someone found out, that there won’t be… be consequences… for this thing between us, then you’re not thinking straight!”
Elsa wrapped her arms around her now, pressing their foreheads together and glaring into her eyes with such tender protectiveness that it stole Anna’s breath and stilled her from saying more.
“I am the Queen of Arendelle, Anna,” she said, each word crisp and intentional. “No one will come, no one will discover us here because I ordered them not to, and they will obey their Queen or face punishment. And if anyone ever does find out about us, they will never dare say a word to anyone, because I will command them to silence. Or worse, if I have to. This is my kingdom, Anna. This is our castle, our home. I don’t care about consequences. We will overcome them all, if we need to. If we want to be together, to love each other, than we will, and I promise, I promise you I can protect us… I can protect you. Just trust me, okay? Everything is going to be alright.”
They kissed again, long and heated, and it left Anna delirious and out of breath at the end. Elsa’s next whisper set alarm bells tripping in her mind and caused heat to flood her again, the feelings contradictory and yet strangely arousing.
“You’re mine now, remember? I won’t let anything or anyone hurt you. Not ever.”
Elsa was mad. She was well and truly insane, if she really believed everything she was saying. Anna was rightfully terrified and she should be too, if she had any sense remaining.
And as for being hers.
Well, surely they both understood that they couldn’t hold each other to any of the wild, foolish things they said while in the passionate throws of making love? It was just pillow talk. It wasn’t serious or real… was it?
“And what about Kristoff?” Anna had to ask, guilt rising in her as she thought about her fiancé for the first time all afternoon.
Her sister’s eyes went dark, her expression shuttering for a moment before she seemed to forcibly calm herself.
“Let’s not talk about this anymore for now. We don’t have to rush to figure everything out all at once. We can talk about… him… later, okay?”
It felt like hiding, but Anna found she wasn’t eager to talk about Kristoff right now either. There was time. Kristoff wouldn’t be back for a whole week. That was plenty of time for her to figure out what in the hells she was going to do about their relationship in the meantime.
The two sisters cuddled for a while on the bed in silence after that, each gently exploring and stroking each other’s bodies with idle and curious hands, content for now to let their words and worries be set aside for a while longer. It was… kind of beautiful, Anna mused, being with someone she loved so much in this special and intimate way. Her heart felt so full, and her body so sated with sex, that Anna just let herself enjoy their private bliss without any of her previous guilt or shame intruding.
There was a moment that stood out and lingered in Anna’s mind for hours and days afterwards, however, nagging, refusing to leave her in peace.
Elsa’s hand stroked down her stomach, flat palm warm and comforting as Anna lay in her arms. At the gentle swell of her lower belly, pale skin tender and responsive, and still faintly flushed from their earlier sex, she let her palm rest there for several long moments, rubbing only a few times in little circles, almost absentmindedly. It made Anna look up at her with drowsy curiosity, only to see her expression set into one of intense contemplation, a slight frown tugging at the corner of her lips, then a smile, then a frown again, some inner conflict clearly playing out within her.
Anna laced her fingers over hers and their eyes met, silent, just feeling the warmth of their joined hands against her belly, no words necessary to convey the worry that persisted in the backs of both of their minds in that moment.
Her sister bent down and kissed her lightly, lovingly, her eyes willing her to believe that everything would truly be okay.
No matter the consequences.
Chapter Text
The week that followed thoroughly destroyed any lingering hopes Anna might have still held that things could somehow go back to normal.
Each and every day that passed, as she repeatedly succumbed to her sister’s incestuous needs, she felt herself slipping further and further away from the innocent girl she had once been. Every morning she swore to herself she would do the right thing and put a stop to this unhealthy lust that had sprung up between them, and yet somehow before the end of each day she found herself torn asunder yet again in her sister’s arms, her treacherous body eager for her touch and loving embrace.
Her heart was in constant conflict with itself. Though she remained deeply uncertain as to the wisdom and morality of what they were doing together, in the end it didn’t seem to matter.
In the face of her sister’s unwavering love and need for her, Princess Anna inevitably submitted.
Her underclothes would be quickly torn away and her legs willingly spread open for Elsa, accepting all of her inside of herself with wanton eagerness, making a place for her sister there in her most intimate depths. As this precious person – her only sister, her single remaining immediate family member in all the cold and lonely world, who was somehow both so terrifyingly powerful and yet still so utterly fragile at the same time – moved within her in this forbidden clinch of sisterly flesh, Anna would hold her close to her breast and cherish her presence in her life and in her body, keeping her safe there within her, feeling their mutual desire flow between them. The experience of performing such a service, such an act of pure love for her normally standoffish sister never failed to fill her with a sense of delirious pleasure that she couldn’t rationally explain or understand.
Not in any way that made sense, at least. It was like the words for what was happening between them simply didn’t exist.
Despite all these feelings, and despite the constant sexual pleasure she was finding in Elsa’s arms and in her bed, guilt and confusion weighed on her with an ever present, dull ache that sharpened whenever she thought about her absent fiancé.
Perversely, the only thing that drove it away for any length of time was being with Elsa.
So she was well and truly lost. Lost in a beautiful, seductive trap, a tangled maze of lust and future heartbreak that she couldn’t seem to find her way out of. She didn’t know what she was going to do about Kristoff. She just knew that she loved him still. The thought of hurting him was unbearable… but so was the idea of hurting Elsa.
All of these concerns faded away when she was in her sister’s arms. When she was there beside her, Anna was able to set aside her worries and feel moments of true joy and happiness. It was impossible to feel afraid for the future when Elsa was so determined to shape the world into whatever suited her, so certain that she could overcome any obstacles that might face them both. Her confidence in their unconventional relationship was like an emotional balm, a tonic against her own anxiety ridden thoughts, and Anna couldn’t help but be soothed.
After all, hadn’t she always craved her sister’s complete attention? She definitely had it now.
She also cared deeply about her overall wellbeing and mental health as well. She couldn’t deny that their changed relationship was doing wonders for Elsa’s apparent state of mind. Her sister nearly glowed with happiness and contentment, her new and constant joy obvious to not only Anna, but to the rest of the court and castle staff as well.
Elsa was in love with her. Deeply and totally.
Anna felt it more and more with every touch and every look that passed between them. More than the sex and physical release of orgasm, more than the powerful feeling of being needed, it was Elsa’s love and total devotion to her that unmade her convictions time and time again.
Perhaps this really was the price for her sister’s true happiness.
The week slipped by like this, the days and nights passing in a frantic blur of sex and emotional confusion, and every day that passed brought the harvest festival, and Kristoff’s anticipated return, just that much closer.
She was desperately afraid of what would happen when she saw him again.
--------------------------------------------------------------
The morning after their reconciliation, Anna was awoken by the press of her sister’s lips to her forehead and the soft whisper of her voice in her ear. She struggled to focus on the words, her entire being still lethargic and limp from their lovemaking, as well as the stress and lack of sleep from the days preceding it.
“Good morning, sleepyhead.”
Anna opened her eyes momentarily and turned her head towards the voice, blinking as she fought against the thin sheets wrapped around her, still half-asleep and confused.
“Elsa…? What…?”
There was an amused chuckle from somewhere overhead. Elsa must be leaning over her bed, but what was she doing here in Anna’s room at this early hour? Through slit eyes she could see that the sun was barely tinting the curtains, and her body felt so completely boneless and exhausted that she thought she could sleep for hours yet.
“It’s okay baby, don’t get up. You can keep sleeping for as long as you want. I just didn’t want you to wake up without me and think I’d abandoned you.”
What a curious and silly thing for her sister to say! Anna wasn’t a lonely child anymore who was afraid of being on her own without her big sister. Something was strange here, different from normal, but her vague and sleepy thoughts eluded her. She wished she could form a coherent sentence this early in the morning, but all she could manage was a simple question, the words garbled but understandable.
“Where’r you goin’?”
“The work of a monarch starts early, I’m afraid. I have back-to-back meetings scheduled all morning, but… I was hoping you might join me for lunch today? Would you like that?”
“Mmm… m’kay.”
“Good! Excellent.”
Elsa sure was cheerful and full of energy this morning! She would never understand morning people.
Her sister was still speaking, her beautiful voice suffused with good humor, its tenor almost soothingly musical as she happily chatted away.
“… and after lunch there’s another planning meeting for the harvest festival and dance. I think it would be wonderful if you attended with me. You’re really much better at those sorts of things than I am, Anna, and I’m afraid the current mayor and city council are a pack of feckless idiots. We could really use your help with the final preparations.”
Anna was having a difficult time following this one-sided conversation, as her tired eyes had drifted shut again and she was nearly asleep once more, but she thought she managed to mumble out some sort of affirmative response to her sister’s request.
There was an affectionate sigh from overhead, then a warm press of soft lips against her mouth as she drifted off, followed finally by the gentle caress of the back of her sister’s fingers brushing across her cheek. It all really felt quite pleasant, and it made her sigh happily in return as she sank further into her pillow.
“Sleep well, Anna,” Elsa whispered, smiling as the person she loved most in the world simply snored lightly in response, already fast asleep once more.
It was at least a few hours later when Anna finally pulled herself out of dreamland and into full consciousness. Laying there in her rumpled bed, the smell of sex still staining the sheets and her memories of the evening before rushing back to her, she took stock of her situation in the harsh light of late morning.
They had done it again. She and Elsa. Elsa and her. Had sex… Again!
Anna rolled over and buried her face in her pillow, mouth open in a silent scream of wordless frustration. She took a calming breath after her outburst ended, and her nose was filled with her sister’s scent, womanly and sweet, the smell of her still clinging to the sheets and pillows.
Suddenly unable to lay there in her little nest of sin for one minute longer, she lurched restlessly out of bed and stomped to the attached private bath chamber and toilet. She couldn’t help but notice that she was a little stiff, a little sore in places that were largely new. Still completely naked, she sat and relieved her aching bladder, resting her chin in her hands and trying very hard not to think about all the reasons why her body felt the way it did this morning.
Just as she finished peeing, she felt a wet, gooey drip of something begin to seep out of her in slow, drooling clumps. Shocked, Anna spread her knees a bit further and looked down between her legs. Her next period cycle was weeks away yet, so what on earth could…?
She paled, the blood rushing from her head as she saw what was now flowing out from her exposed and recently spread opening, still flushed pink and plump from their vigorous lovemaking, the pale substance dripping lazily down the lips of her used sex to fall unceremoniously into the bowl below. She realized with dismay and alarm that it was her sister’s copious seed, kept warm within her belly as she had slept all through the night and morning. Whatever hadn’t escaped to stain the sheets of the bed during the act itself, or been absorbed too deeply within her, was now finally flowing out of her, aided by gravity as she stood up and moved around for the first time in many long hours.
Anna was shocked, intrigued, and mildly disgusted by just how much of it there was. Had all of that really been inside her? She didn’t remember it being this bad after the first time they had sex, but of course, that time much of it had already dripped out of her and soaked into the chair beneath them.
The memory made her blush as she carefully wiped herself clean, hissing at the slight twinge of soreness that still lingered in her tender flesh.
She was such an idiot. Letting it happen the first time had been foolish, of course, but allowing it last night as well had been reckless in the extreme!
Anna pressed a cautious hand to her lower stomach, looking down at herself with a cold wash of alarm and dread. She might already be pregnant. They were both already thinking it, she knew, remembering her sister’s look as she stroked her belly. Chances were low, she tried to reassure herself, but surely the risk increased every time. Letting her sister come inside her was an inexcusable risk that couldn’t be repeated under any circumstances.
Of course, that hadn’t stopped her from letting her do it twice last night, which also probably explained why so much had dripped out of her just now.
Even with her very real fear of accidental pregnancy still first and foremost on her mind, she had still let Elsa come in her again later. Hours later, of course, after they had talked and cuddled for a while, and she had recovered somewhat. She had complained at first, protesting that she was too tired and sore, but she hadn’t really resisted when Elsa had coaxed her up onto her body and gently pressed her thickening length back inside her, making love to her tenderly this time, and for much, much longer…
“Please, Anna. I just want to feel you. I promise I’ll be gentle. I just want to hold you like this.”
Anna had sighed, wincing as her sister’s cock steadily forced its way back inside her, her weight coming to rest on Elsa’s lap as her sister’s arms encircled her waist, holding her close as she leaned back against the soft throne of pillows they had piled up against the headboard.
“Okay, but just… just don’t move too much, alright?” Anna begged, pressing her heated cheek to her sister’s cooler neck, the tight, burning stretch of her inside her already feeling overwhelming, toying with the line between pleasure and pain.
“Of course. I promise. We can stay just like this,” Elsa agreed, rubbing her back with her hands, drawing her nails lightly across her skin in a way that sent tingles in every direction, causing gooseflesh to rise up in response. It was an enchanting feeling, and Anna felt herself relax, her abused pussy unclenching a little over time and gradually accepting the thick, hard shape of her sister inside her again.
“See, this is nice, isn’t it?”
“Hmm, yes,” Anna was forced to agree, nuzzling closer to her in her arms, their soft breasts pressing together in a way that she was really starting to crave, now that she knew how good it felt. She was beginning to feel aroused again as well, a warm, dull throb in her clit and in her nipples where they rubbed against Elsa’s that caused a new, fresh wetness between her legs to join what had remained from earlier.
Apparently taking this as a positive sign, Elsa began to rock her very gently in her arms, her hips barely moving. The subtle movement was just enough to cause a barely perceptible, wet slide and grind of their interlocked sex that was undeniably pleasant. Anna closed her eyes and just lay against her in submission to her desires, letting her limp weight rest fully on her sister’s lap, allowing her to rock them together like this however long she wished. For exactly how long this went on, Anna couldn’t be certain, but it felt like hours, and eventually all hints of soreness and pain were coaxed out of her, replaced with a slowly surging arousal that suffused her entire body with warmth.
Not saying a word – they hadn’t spoken again all this long while – Anna began to add her own rhythmic rocking with her hips, and she felt Elsa’s cock jump inside her and heard her sister exhale with gratification against her hair.
“Yeessss, Anna, baby… Oh god, I love you so much. Just like that. You feel so good like this!”
Elsa pulled her sister’s face up towards her own with a hand buried in the wild tumble of hair at the back of her head, kissing her with a long, sultry fervor that left them both gasping. She locked Anna with her cold, blue eyes, so warm and loving now inside the safety of their forbidden embrace, her cheeks flushed and her lips wet from their kiss.
“Please, Anna, I’m so close!”
She was begging her, moaning into her mouth as she kissed her again, her hands warm and possessive on Anna’s round bottom as she encouraged the younger girl to rock against her more firmly. Anna could feel her twitching inside her, so hard and aching for release after such a long and slow buildup, and she knew Elsa needed just a bit more stimulation to find her peak and throw her across the finish line.
She had to give that to her sister, even if it did still hurt a little to move.
Elsa needed this from her.
Kissing her mouth hard to show her she understood, Anna gathered her tired legs underneath her and took hold of her slightly taller sister’s shoulders to steady herself. Ignoring the twinge in her muscles and the burning, bordering-on-uncomfortable friction against her opening as Elsa slid, hot and soaking wet, from her now thoroughly stretched depths, Anna gave herself fully over to her sister’s needs.
Gasping, she brought her hips down abruptly, letting her thighs and ass slap heavily against Elsa, taking her whole length back into herself with a fast, deliberate thrust, then withdrawing fully until only her sister’s swollen tip remained inside her. Only to then slap her ass down again and feel that wonderful, feminine cock stretch her wide and its tip slam against that sensitive spot deep inside her. Sobbing with mindless appreciation, Elsa helped her, her fingers digging into her flesh, her lithe muscles straining beneath her as Anna fucked against her, taking her full length deep and hard once, twice, five times, totally disregarding her previous aches and pains, the wet slap of their bodies echoing loudly in the otherwise silent and dark room as they lost themselves in the dizzying carnality of their incestuous sex.
“Annnaaa!”
Elsa called her name on the sixth and final meeting of their aching and exhausted bodies, her hips thrusting up to meet her with a loud clap and a full body tremor. Her beautiful cock twitched madly inside her as they clenched together in a tight embrace once more, her seed spilling into her again and again, joining the mess already there from their earlier coupling, coating her deep inside and filling her lower belly with a now familiar heat.
Anna was so focused on the sensation, and on ensuring Elsa’s pleasure and release, that she was taken by surprise when she herself came a second later, a slow and gentle pulsing throughout her entire body that was very different from her earlier dramatic orgasms, but still incredibly wonderful in its own way.
They kissed again, slow, soft. Anna breathed deeply in the moment, mind pleasantly empty, contentment suffusing her inside and out.
She laid her head down on her sister’s plentiful breast sleepily. Elsa rubbed her back and murmured her love, stroking her tired and aching muscles in appreciation.
One of her beautiful, darkly pink nipples was right there in front of her face, and without thinking about it too much, Anna licked it delicately, curiously, then sucked it into her mouth, tasting her sister’s skin on her tongue. Elsa nearly purred at this, rubbing her head affectionately in encouragement, her now mostly soft and thoroughly spent cock giving a weak, sympathetic throb of pleasure inside Anna.
She had touched her breasts plenty earlier with her hands and fingers of course, as they lay cuddled together, and it had certainly felt nice at the time, but having her sister in her mouth like this was even better. It combined touch, scent and taste all in one in a way that was entirely new to her, the three senses coming together in a trifecta of delightful intimacy. Elsa’s soft breasts and large, stiff nipples were damp and sticky with sweat from their exertions, and Anna sucked and licked the salty taste away, leaving her skin tasting only of her, loving her nipple sleepily with her mouth.
She couldn’t remember ever feeling this relaxed and blissed out before in her life. Was it possible to get drunk from sex?
After several minutes of this, her mouth still pressed intimately to Elsa’s breast as she was quietly held by the older girl, Anna felt her eyes wanting to slide shut. She was so, so tired.
“Sleepy?” Elsa asked, stroking her lovingly, brushing a stray wisp of hair from her forehead to tuck it behind her ear. Anna was still fully on top of her, but they had come unclenched sometime in the past few minutes, and had both slid down the pillows a little until they were now mostly laying flat on the bed.
Anna nodded, her sister’s nipple finally slipping from between her lips, the dimpled nub and surrounding full breast now wet with her saliva and glistening in the faint light of the moon peaking in from the windows.
She swallowed, not so tired that she couldn’t be stricken anew by her sister’s almost otherworldly beauty, there in that little pool of moonlight.
“So tired…” she affirmed, the words hardly a whisper.
“It’s okay. It’s been a long day. I’m tired too. Let’s go to sleep, Anna.”
Her words were followed by a sleepy yawn, demonstrating her fatigue, but her hands never stopped gently petting and caressing her.
“Wait…” Anna protested after moment, lifting her head again from her sister’s breast with mild confusion and alarm, struggling to stay alert and not let sleep claim her yet. “You’re sleeping here? With me? Like… this?”
They were both naked and still slick with sex. It was obvious what they had just spent the last few hours doing. What if one of the servants came in and saw them this way, incestuously entangled together?
“Of course,” Elsa said, smiling at her sister’s sudden shyness. “There’s nowhere I’d rather be than here with you, just like this. Now, go to sleep. I’ve got you.”
“You’re sure?”
A firm nod and a tight, protective squeeze of her arms.
“I am. Now, go to sleep, Anna,” Queen Elsa ordered, the command firm but loving.
So she had.
By the time Anna had washed and dressed for the day, she was embarrassed to realize it was already almost lunch time. She really had slept entirely too long. She tried not to think about why, exactly, but the images and memories from the night before wouldn’t stop replaying in her mind.
It was an effort to keep from blushing in constant embarrassment.
As she made her way towards the small private dining room where she and her sister usually shared meals when their schedules allowed, she found herself feeling a bit nervous, her steps slowing subconsciously. Would this feeling ever go away? The butterflies in her stomach felt big enough to be mistaken for bats. How was she supposed to act around Elsa now? She was still her sister, of course, but things felt strange in the daylight, with servants bustling through the halls and the entire castle carrying on as though nothing had changed, when in fact everything had changed.
When she stepped into the familiar, bright and colorful little dining room, with its tasteful and feminine furniture and various paintings and family heirlooms decorating its walls, she saw that Elsa was already waiting for her. A servant was placing a final dish of food and a fresh teapot on the white, embroidered silk tablecloth, and another departing servant bowed politely to her before hurrying from the room.
The tablecloth had been their mothers; a dowry gift for her wedding. In fact, most of the flatware, dishes and decorations in the room had been chosen and placed there by their mother. This had been her favorite dining room, back when their parents were still alive and their family was whole.
“Anna! There you are,” Elsa said, a smile on her face that could have lit up the heavens. “I was worried you might still be sleeping. I almost came to check on you.”
Anna smiled weakly in return, her nerves still pinging uncomfortably. The other servant bowed to the two royals and followed his counterpart briskly out of the room, closing the painted double doors behind him and leaving them in privacy to enjoy their lunch.
She was faced with the conundrum of where to sit at the small table, as there were three unoccupied chairs to choose from. Normally she sat right next to her sister, but was that really a good idea now, considering?
“Sorry, sorry! I overslept a bit,” she answered belatedly, hovering with uncertainty just inside the room.
Her sister chuckled at this, a knowing glint in her eye.
“Yes, well you were quite tired. It’s okay, you’re not really late. Come, sit down, everything is already here. I asked them to bring up some of your favorites for lunch today.”
Elsa pushed the chair closest to her out for her to sit on, raising an eyebrow at her expectantly, and that settled Anna’s internal debate over where she was expected to sit. She perched on the edge of the chair and looked everywhere but at her sister, her finger tapping nervously on her leg where it was hidden underneath the draped tablecloth.
“God, I need this break with you after the morning I’ve just had,” Elsa was saying, reaching forward to pour Anna a cup of tea before filling her own glass. “What sadist on my staff scheduled a meeting of the bankers association so early? Whoever it was, I swear I’ll fire them! And it was followed by the adjudication of a complaint between two pompous, insufferable lords from Weselton that took entirely too long. I’ve never seen two grown men more passive aggressive in my life, Anna!”
Her sister laughed as she set a freshly baked croissant on her plate and reached for the strawberry jam, shaking her head with good humor over the follies of noblemen. She had her hair up in a long French braid – which was one of her more relaxed and casual styles, and not how she typically wore it for more formal court engagements – and she was wearing another exquisite blue dress that Anna didn’t recognize.
Aside from those subtle changes, she was acting so… so normally that it was setting Anna’s teeth on edge.
“To make matters worse, I didn’t have time for breakfast, so my stomach was growling so loudly that I’m certain they both heard it. Though with all their bickering and sniping at each other, I suppose it’s possible they didn’t notice.”
When Anna didn’t comment or say anything, Elsa looked over at her, frowning now at her expression and at the way she was sitting so awkward and stiff next to her at the table, the heaps of food untouched. Anna darted her eyes away, distressed at this little shared eye contact, a blush heating her cheeks despite her best efforts to contain it. Elsa set her butter knife down on her plate with a little clink, concern entering her voice as she gave her sister her full attention.
“Anna, what’s wrong?”
Anna laughed softly, but it was a fragile, broken sound.
“I don’t really know,” she said, honestly. “I feel like I’m going a little bit crazy this morning. Everything just feels so strange now. I’m not sure how I’m supposed to act around you, or feel about what happened last night, or… or anything.”
She still couldn’t look at her, and she felt Elsa take her hand, drawing it up onto the table and holding it tenderly.
“Anna, look at me, please,” her sister asked, very soft and gentle. Anna raised her eyes obligingly, feeling shy as she met her sister’s gaze. “It’s just me, okay?” She squeezed her fingers, her eyes filled with love and reassurance. “You don’t have to feel or act any differently. I’m still your sister. I’m still me, and you’re still you. Now we’re just… more, is all.”
“More?” Anna echoed, her heartrate calming as she listened to her sister’s soothing words. She made it sound so simple when it was anything but.
Elsa nodded, smiling a little joyful, lopsided smile that was almost entirely new for her face. Her sister was normally so reserved and serious, not given to easy smiles. It seemed the changes went beyond her relaxed hairstyle and magical dress.
“Yes, more,” she confirmed, her thumb rubbing the back of Anna’s hand. Something she recognized flickered next in her sister’s eyes, a warmth and desire that immediately reminded Anna of all the good and pleasurable things they had shared. “Now, I should have done this the moment you entered the room. Come here, Anna,” Elsa commanded, tugging her towards her.
“What? Why?!” Anna protested weakly, her flush returning.
“Because I want you to,” Elsa insisted, a mischievous pout on her sinful lips.
That didn’t help her heartrate or the fluttering nerves in her stomach one bit, and she cast a glance around the room and towards the door, anxious about what might happen next, alone as they were in this still very public space during the middle of the day.
“Anna, come here. It’s okay. No one will disturb us without knocking first.”
Not if they wanted to keep their jobs, if Elsa’s tone was anything to go by.
Despite her better judgment, she let herself be pulled into her sister’s arms and onto her lap, sitting sideways there to accommodate the fact that they were both wearing dresses. Immediately Elsa’s arm wrapped around her waist and pressed her flush against her, and she brushed her nose along Anna’s blushing cheek, her eyes half-lidded, smile still lingering on her perfect lips.
“Do you really not know why?” Elsa purred, one hand stroking up her stomach, sliding up between her breasts to rest sensually on her bare collarbone, her eyes holding Anna captive.
She wordlessly shook her head, curious and terrified and aroused all at once.
You’re supposed to tell her no, remember? her subconscious accused. You’re supposed to tell her to stop.
Elsa pressed her mouth to her ear and whispered her next words, the tickle of her warm breath causing Anna to visibly shiver.
“Because I’ve been wanting to kiss you since the moment you walked in the room. Because I’ve been thinking about you all morning, missing you, wanting you back in my arms just like this…”
Anna shuddered at those words, melting into her sister’s arms in near total submission. Encouraged by this response, the hand holding her slipped further around her waist, stroking her lower abdomen through her thin dress with light, teasing touches that sent ticklish little tremors throughout her stomach and between her legs. Her other hand completed its journey up Anna’s hot neck to cup her jaw, their faces still pressed close together, holding her there in anticipation of the promised kiss.
Oh god… Was Elsa really going to kiss her on the lips, here in their little dining room in the middle of the day? A servant could come knocking at any moment! Didn’t she have a single shred of propriety, or even a hint of fear of getting caught?!
As if determined to stretch out this dangerous moment and torture her with even more anticipation over what might happen next, Elsa stubbornly held off from kissing her, even though their lips were so close together that they were nearly sharing their breaths. Instead, Anna felt that hand teasing her tummy slide even lower, creasing the fabric of her skirts to press between her legs and come to rest firmly, possessively against her cleft.
Anna gasped softly, shocked at her boldness, but otherwise held still, a captive in her sister’s arms, a slave once again to their shared, unnatural desires, the food forgotten on the table beside them.
Her thighs closed tight around her sister’s plundering hand, trapping it there, or perhaps keeping it from going any further? She wasn’t entirely sure.
“Elsa, you can’t! Not here, I can’t – ahh!”
Her words were interrupted when Elsa pressed her hand even more firmly against her, her fingers finding the crease between her lips and the sensitive nub of her clitoris despite the two layers of light fabric separating them and the squeeze of Anna’s clenched thighs. Her palm felt so warm against her soft belly and groin, arousing and comforting at the same time. Holding her hand almost completely, maddeningly still, Elsa began rubbing her middle finger forward and back again with small, deliberate strokes, sliding the digit firmly against Anna’s clit and along the length of her hidden slit through her dress and underwear, only her eyes and her hand on her jaw holding her there on her lap as her fingers caressed her between her legs with a possessive familiarity that still shocked Anna to her core.
“Can’t what?” Elsa demanded, her own voice a low whisper that entirely gave away just how excited she also was by what they were doing. “Can’t love you like this? Touch you like this? Can’t kiss my beautiful lover hello when she enters the room?”
Anna was beginning to feel a bit unhinged, trembling and aroused under her sister’s teasing fingers, anxious over the possibility of exposure, and also desperately, desperately wanting her to just hurry up and kiss her already before she exploded!
“No! I mean, yes, but, that’s not what… I… I don’t know… Elsa! Please.”
Those tantalizing fingers stopped at the pleading note in her voice, a flush now rising in Elsa’s pale face as well that Anna could see bloom from close up. Her hips had started rocking back against her hand with small, unconscious movements, and at the sudden lack of direct stimulation on her clit, she found herself pressing with even more need against Elsa’s hand now without meaning to, her body hungry for her touch.
“I love you, Anna. I’m in love with you. You know that, right?” Elsa asked, a bit breathless as she held Anna in her lap, her warm palm rubbing slowly up and down against her now, soothing and enflaming her aching center at the same time.
“I know. I love you too. Always. No matter what,” she whispered back, really feeling the words, shaken by how quickly her sister could get her to this point with just her unconditional love and touch.
It was the truth. She loved her and always would. Even if her love might be a shade different from Elsa’s, it didn’t make it less true.
With the hand still cradling her jaw, Elsa pressed a thumb against her lips, a stroke so light that she could barely feel it.
“Thank god for that. You’re perfect just the way you are, okay? You’ll always be my little sister. My wonderful, perfect sister, so don’t… don’t feel like you need to change because we’re lovers now too, okay? You’re already everything I could ever want. Everything I could ever need, just the way you are now.”
Elsa did kiss her then, with all the love and passion that Anna could have ever hoped for in a lover.
Why does it have to be with my sister? Why can’t this be Kristoff, holding me and making me go crazy with his words and touch?
Once the kiss finally ended, Elsa laughed lightly, releasing her hold on Anna and rubbing her own wet mouth with the back of her hand. She gave Anna a rueful, apologetic smile, both of them still blushing. She cleared her throat and glanced at the still closed door.
“I think maybe I was hungrier for you than I was for lunch,” she admitted, finally having the decency to look a tiny bit embarrassed. “We should eat before the food gets even colder. Oh, and we still have that festival planning meeting this afternoon. You’re still coming with me, right?”
“I…” Anna started, still a bit dazed by the sudden shift in her sister’s demeanor. For a moment there, she had really thought she meant to have sex with her right here in the dining room, and she wasn’t at all sure if she had intended to stop her.
“I mean, yes. Yes, of course. You know I love planning parties.”
“Yes, I do, and you’re very good at it.”
Elsa kissed her lightly on the lips again, and the moment felt so natural, so very couple-ish that Anna felt her heart trip up in her chest. It was just like so many other, similar little moments shared between herself and Kristoff since they had become engaged.
Anna went back to her own seat, noticing as she sat down that she was, undeniably, a bit damp between her legs again.
She sighed and reached for a croissant.
If she wasn’t able to do a better job than this resisting her sister’s amorous attentions going forward, then she foresaw quite a lot of bathing and changing of messy underclothes in her future.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Of course, they had sex again immediately that evening.
The moment the pudgy city mayor and his council of idiots trundled out of the room, their round faces cheerful and pleased with the day’s successful business, Elsa grabbed Anna by the hand, pulling her forcefully from the salon and down the twisting halls towards the Queen’s private office.
“I think that went really well!” Anna chirped, forced to follow in her wake as castle staff hurriedly pressed themselves against the walls to make way for their queen’s determined charge.
It wasn’t an unfamiliar sight to the castle denizens by any means, though usually it was the exuberant Princess Anna dragging her royal sister by the hand, and not the other way around.
Anna was too elated to notice anything amiss herself. Her own spirits had been greatly bolstered by the success of the meeting. The men had been flattered by the attention of not one, but both of the surviving members of the royal family, and had seemed eager for her input and ideas. To top things off, Elsa had been smiling and supportive throughout, letting her sister take the lead, praising her decisions and ideas, and commenting openly several times on how grateful she was for Princess Anna’s help.
They went through a set of double doors that led into Elsa’s office beyond, and a man looked up from where he was carefully stacking papers. Anna recognized him as her sister’s secretary. It was of course the very same man who had so politely turned her away just the day prior.
“Edwards, good. Princess Anna and I need to consult on some private matters and it’s important we aren’t disturbed or overheard. Please tell the others, and cancel my remaining appointment while you’re at it… Oh, and I will be needing your keys.”
Anna was immediately pulled out of her thoughts at this unusual proclamation from her sister. It wasn’t like her duty bound sibling to cancel meetings! If her secretary, Edwards, found any of this strange, his expression didn’t show it. He merely bowed deeply and handed over a ring of keys to his monarch.
“How long shall I tell them you are unavailable, ma’am?” he asked, sounding completely unconcerned.
“This shouldn’t take long. Perhaps an hour or two at most, but then I think we shall retire for the evening. Tell them they can all take the rest of the day off, if they like,” Elsa added graciously, though there was a note of impatience in her eyes and her hand still held Anna’s tightly.
The man bowed again, even more deeply this time.
“Of course, I will see to it directly. Have a pleasant evening, your Majesty.”
With a final, shorter bow to Princess Anna, the punctilious man left the anteroom, closing the door behind him.
Elsa let go of Anna’s hand only long enough to lock that outer door with the secretary’s keys, then grabbed her again, even more urgently, practically marching the other girl into her office. She shut that inner door as well, throwing the deadbolt, and when she turned back to her Anna felt her heart race in her chest at her sister’s expression.
“Elsa, what are you…?” she started, bewildered by all this flurry of activity.
She didn’t have time to finish the question before Elsa had her pinned bodily up against the wall right next to the door, her hungry mouth devouring her neck, her hands touching and grabbing her with ferocious energy.
Anna squeaked, the sound swallowed by her sister’s hot mouth.
“You were wonderful! I can’t believe I didn’t kiss you like that a thousand times already today! I can’t wait any longer, Anna, I need you right now… right now!”
Overwhelmed and still a bit confused, Anna moaned and wrapped her arms around her sister, the thought of denying her never even crossing her mind.
Elsa tore at her clothes heedlessly, hiking her skirts up and pulling her underclothes down to the floor before Anna even had a moment to fully process the situation. Once she had her as she wanted her, her back against the wall and legs splayed open for her, those hungry fingers went to work again between her thighs, stroking her with a single-minded eagerness that left Anna gasping and weak. All she could do was lean back against the supporting wall as her sister pinned her there, and accept the thrust and stretch of those hot fingers inside her, and the slide of her thumb against her clit.
In a shamefully short amount of time, Anna was drenched and moaning for more, her previous soreness that morning forgotten in her rising lust, and Elsa gave it to her. Her blue dress partially sizzled away in the warm air, the magic only exposing her lower front half for now with a precision of control that was truly incredible, considering the circumstances and her current state of wild arousal.
“That’s… that’s some trick!” Anna said, her voice strained and breathy as Elsa kept up her assault with her fingers within the wet, slick gathering of arousal between Anna’s parted legs.
She felt Elsa’s erection pressed unimpeded against the inside of her upper thigh as she chuckled, hungry and low in her throat.
“Convenient, isn’t it?” she agreed. “I learned it all for you, just now.”
Without any further warning, those fingers were replaced with her cock, and Elsa was taking her there against the wall of her private office, and Anna was forced to clasp her own hand over her mouth to keep from moaning loudly enough to be heard all the way down the hall.
As the Queen had promised her faithful secretary earlier, it didn’t take long.
They both came less than ten minutes later, Anna nearly collapsing as her knees shook so hard that she couldn’t hold herself up anymore without her sister there to keep her in place, and Elsa groaning as she pumped herself to completion at the last moment with her hand, her swollen tip rubbing against Anna’s soft inner thigh, her release splashing across her widely spread labia, her trembling, soft belly, and a few thick drops landing hotly on her still pulsing clit. When she was finally finished coming, Elsa pressed and rubbed herself against the wonderful mess she had made of her sister, her breaths fast and hot as she drew a few more moments of pleasure from their coupling, Anna’s clit twitching against the head of her cock and lips wrapping around her as she thrust between the tight gap in her thighs.
They pressed their foreheads together, both breathing heavily. After a few long moments, Anna kissed her, a gentle and appreciative kiss that was completely unlike the rough and desperate lovemaking they had just engaged in.
“Thank you.”
Elsa sighed and pressed their bodies against each other in a full embrace, resting her head on her shoulder, letting their combined weight lean against the wall. She held her so tenderly now, Anna marveled, after her almost violent needs were met, her passionate desire for her sister seeming to settle back down into something less explosive and dangerous.
“For what?”
“For not… not coming inside me, just now. I meant to tell you earlier that we shouldn’t. It’s too risky,” Anna explained, startling herself with her own honesty.
It seemed she was incapable of lying or avoiding the truth so shortly after a mind-blowing orgasm.
“Don’t thank me for that. It was a near thing. I almost didn’t care,” Elsa said, a hint of self-loathing in her voice. It made Anna tighten her arms around her and kiss her forehead, comforting her much as they had always done for each other.
“It just feels so amazing to be inside you like that. I can’t even describe how good it feels. When I’m there, feeling you, feeling you let yourself go, I don’t ever want to leave.” She heaved a sigh. “But you’re right, it’s a risk we shouldn’t take… Not yet. I’ll try to remember that, okay?”
Not yet?
Surely she couldn’t mean… It would be insane if they ever truly… No, she must have just misspoke. Anna pushed the crazy thoughts away, determined to ignore them.
They kissed for a while, and before long they were moving together again, this time on the relative safety and comfort of the thick, expensive carpet in the center of the floor.
There was a moment where Anna rolled them so that she was on top again, and she moved above her sister with unfettered, animal passion, taking and giving without any thought for the right or wrong of it clouding her mind. Elsa stared up at her with eyes that shone with passion and love, her expression inscrutable as she held completely still for a few seconds beneath her.
“What now?” Anna asked, her chest heaving with fast breaths, her senses on fire and impatient for the pleasure they could give each other. “Do you hear someone coming?”
“No! Nothing, just… god, you’re incredible, Anna. I love you, and…”
Elsa grabbed at the carpet as Anna resumed her enthusiastic thrust and grind above her, a totally un-controlled, joyful laugh escaping her as she shook her head in utter delight and something close to disbelief.
“… and I’m never going to look at this ugly carpet the same ever again!”
Anna shut her babbling sister up with a kiss.
As it really turned out, they had needed every bit of those promised, uninterrupted two hours before they both stumbled from Elsa’s office, dazed and sated on sex, and made their way back to the residential wing and the further privacy of their bedchambers.
Anna slept in her sisters arms again that night, and so it continued over and over again throughout the week as Anna failed, again and again, to resist her.
------------------------------------------------------------------
On the day of the festival, Anna awoke in her sister’s bed, her muscles limp and relaxed from a night full of sex, her body still completely naked… as had become her new normal. As she opened her eyes, she felt her sister’s mouth licking her, her tongue gently sliding and probing into her softly clenching depths, licking against her inner walls, her lips moving to suckle at her quivering clit from time to time with sounds that were wet and hungry, and shockingly erotic.
Anna’s eyes opened fully as she became conscious of the pleasure she was already feeling, her breasts rising as she drew in a startled, pleased breath, her nipples pink and tight as her chest rose and fell. Between her legs, her sister’s blue eyes met hers, and she felt her smile against her, felt the light press of her teeth and her hot breath tease her affectionately.
She groaned and writhed wordlessly in response, pressing a grateful hand into the waterfall of her platinum blond curls, holding her there gently, and Elsa continued her work between her legs, humming against her sister’s swollen and aroused flesh with drowsy contentment.
Queen Elsa was in no hurry.
Today was a holiday after all, with no scheduled royal duties waiting for them until much later in the afternoon. Until then, she could certainly afford to spend a few lazy, delicious hours slackening her constant thirst for her sister, and drink deep of her all morning.
It was the day of the harvest festival, and as promised, Kristoff rode into the castle courtyard, his shaggy hair unkempt and his clothes stained from travel as he swung down from Sven. It had been a long week away, tiring but rewarding, and he was happy to be home again. He’d kept his promise and made it back just in time, and his mind ran through all the things he needed to get done before the festival dance that evening.
He whistled happily.
“It’s great to be home, isn’t it bud?” he asked Sven, smiling when his best friend rubbed his head roughly along his arm in agreement.
He couldn’t wait to see Anna again.
Notes:
Listen, I know what I said. Three part story, blah blah blah. But here's the deal, I just couldn't pack a whole week plus the *ahem* climax of the story into one chapter after all. It would have felt rushed, so here we are. Next part really should be the end, I think, though I might revisit this tale later for smaller epilogues or one-shots, should I feel the need.
Thanks for reading and for all the support! (Feel free to check out my other story as well if you like my writing, but be warned that it is a slow burn that is so far pretty light on the smut, heavy on the yearning, and much more story focused than this work.)
Chapter Text
-- Two Weeks Earlier --
“If that matter is resolved to your satisfaction, your Majesty, then I propose we move to the final agenda item for discussion today.”
Queen Elsa of Arendelle pulled herself from her wandering thoughts and looked across the table to the man who had spoken, and it took her a second to catch up to the events of the room. These royal cabinet meetings were extremely tedious affairs and her mind often wandered, as each minister took the opportunity to snipe caustic remarks at those ministers with whom they carried long standing disagreements, or revisit dull and well settled debates over some fine point of royal policy or the other.
Running a country was not nearly as glamorous as many people assumed. It certainly wasn’t quite what she had expected before her coronation. Too often she felt she accomplished very little despite many hours of patient effort. She had learned a great deal in the past year about what it really meant to be Queen, and how to best exercise and leverage her various powers of rule, but there was still so much she wished she could do.
She frequently wondered how her parents had felt about their role in ruling Arendelle society, and how her father had overcome the loneness of being a monarch responsible for the needs of an entire kingdom. Of course, she suspected she knew the answer.
They’d had each other.
King Agnarr had had a partner he loved with whom he could lean on and share his burdens. Everyone agreed that Iduna had been a wonderful Queen, and Elsa wished desperately to follow in both her parents’ footsteps, but it was difficult and isolating to be a Queen who stood alone on the throne.
Well, I do have my Anna. Thank god for her! My lovely Anna. How would I do any of this without her?
Warmth bloomed in her chest whenever she thought of her sister. Elsa knew she loved her too deeply. Her love for Anna far eclipsed anything which was proper between two sisters, but she couldn’t stop the feelings, or stop wanting more from their increasingly complex relationship.
She didn’t want to stop loving Anna, she just… wanted her. Wanted all of her, in every possible way.
Always.
During these endless cabinet meetings, Elsa often imagined herself walking in the deep pine forest in winter, with tall trees all around and everything covered in the soft cocoon of freshly falling snow, far away from these mundane concerns and all alone except for dear Olaf and Anna at her side. It was always a pleasant daydream, an idyllic fantasy.
She glanced to the far corner of the room where Olaf was currently catching snowflakes on his tongue from the magical cloud of winter that followed him. Elsa knew his presence annoyed the cabinet ministers, but she loved that he was there. Olaf always made her smile, and watching his unpretentious antics out of the corner of her eye was a pleasant diversion when these interminable meetings dragged on and on.
Elsa had asked him once why he came to these cabinet sessions when he didn’t have to. She knew he must be bored to tears by them. His answer had nearly broken her heart with its sweetness.
“But if I didn’t come anymore, wouldn’t you be lonely?”
She had hugged him so hard that her arms had left imprints in his snowy midsection that lasted for hours.
Elsa looked away from her loving, magical friend, returning her gaze to the expectant minister who still patiently waited for her permission to continue.
“Of course, Minister Arlberg. Please proceed to the last item of the agenda.”
“Yes, well,” he said, clearing his throat self-importantly. “The final item up for discussion today is a motion to begin formal planning for Princess Anna’s wedding.”
Elsa felt her entire body go rigid.
No!
She found she was already speaking, interrupting him before he could say anything more, her voice as careful and chill as it had ever been.
“I must confess I am confused, good sir. How exactly is this a topic brought for discussion within this chamber? The private affairs of the royal family, my family, are none of this cabinet’s concern. As far as I am aware, my sister has not yet formalized this… this engagement to the Royal Ice Master and Deliverer with an exchange of rings, nor indeed with a formal contract of any kind, nor has she yet mentioned any proposed wedding date to me. Are you not perhaps getting just a bit ahead of yourselves, gentlemen?!”
Arlberg looked startled at her caustic, biting tone and the other ministers shifted uncomfortably in their seats. The man spluttered a bit, surely confused as to why his monarch had gone from obviously bored by the meeting’s proceedings all afternoon, to now just shy of enraged in an instant.
“My Queen, I… I would of course never dream of contradicting you in this matter, and I certainly don’t mean to intrude upon the private affairs of the royal family, but I may perhaps draw your attention to the fact that Princess Anna herself has announced repeatedly, and quite loudly I must say, that she intends to marry this young commoner of hers. It’s been an open secret at court for months now that they are engaged! Now of course, you and I both know that such a match is not what we all might have chosen for our esteemed Princess, but it seems her mind is made up on the matter, and Kristoff has certainly proven himself in service to the realm to be worthy of our trust, at least. Therefore, I am happy to report that your royal ministers are now unanimous in agreement that we must begin to make formal plans for this most happy occasion, and see to it that they are legally wed as soon as possible.”
The man gave her a very kind, earnest look, and the evident warmth he displayed at the thought of her sister’s marriage to Kristoff made Elsa want to rage and destroy things.
He must think her reluctance simply that of a protective older sister. He couldn’t possibly understand all the wild and heartbroken emotions that were currently filling her veins with a river of ice water and squeezing the warmth from her lonely, fragile heart.
Clearly not recognizing his increasingly precarious situation, he continued speaking.
“There hasn’t been cause for a royal wedding in the castle since your late parents were wed, and the people are eager to see Princess Anna happily settled. Besides, your Majesty, the sooner your sister weds this Kristoff fellow and begins married life, the sooner she might produce children as well. The more potential heirs there are to secure the continuance of the royal line, the more safe, secure and happy all of Arendelle will be!”
There wasn’t enough air in the room.
It was too warm. Too stifling with the dreadful heat of summer, the stiff court clothing she was forced to wear, and the hot, expectant stares of her ministers. She needed to be able to breathe. She needed fresh, cool air in her lungs, and the smell of pine and winter snow. She needed her beautiful, beloved sister there beside her as they walked hand-in-hand together, with dear Olaf trailing happily behind.
Queen Elsa took a breath. Minister Arlberg opened his mouth to speak again, and this time she pinned him with an arctic glare so severe that it instantly stuck his tongue to the roof of his mouth.
She would freeze the very air in his lungs if he dared to speak another word about her sister.
In the corner of her eye, she saw Olaf turn and look to her, his broad, expressive face drawing into one of concern. Frost crackled menacingly down the legs of her chair, creeping like a four pointed star out in each direction on the floor without her conscious control as her magic reacted to her emotional distress, the ominous, sneaking frost unnoticed so far by the men and women in the room, like a stalking snake in the grass.
Anna and Kristoff… married?!
A series of increasingly painful images went through her mind as the air began to freeze around her and the moment stretched into a long, uncomfortable silence in the room.
Anna leaving the castle behind to go live in some stupid, adorable cottage somewhere and play at being a commoner’s pretty little wife. Kristoff’s arm slung possessively over her sister’s shoulder as he leads her away from her...
Her little sister, her belly constantly full and round with Kristoff’s next child, too busy to visit Elsa for more than a week or so around the holidays each year. Listening with a pained smile as she prattles on and on about her beautiful children, and her wonderful, uncomplicated life with Kristoff. Forced to watch from afar as she lives her life in happiness without Elsa there to ruin things for her with her dangerous magical outbursts, and her constant need for Anna’s love and reassurance…
Elsa back in her fortress of ice, truly alone again as her powers rage out of control without Anna there to sooth them, despised by all the people she has hurt, frightened of herself, and forever hiding from what could have been and what could now never be…
Anna and Kristoff, married? Didn’t anyone else understand how wrong, how grotesque, how impossible that was?
Anna’s lips would never again press against hers as they shared secret, stolen kisses.
She was in love with her, for god’s sake! She couldn’t lose her now. Not after everything they had been through together to find their way back into each other’s lives. Not now, when Anna was finally, finally beginning to understand just how much they needed one another!
It wasn’t until she started speaking that she realized she had stood sometime during the intervening silence. The ministers, almost all elderly men and a few women, were all still staggering to their feet as well, their robes tangling in their legs and chairs as they hastened to not break court protocol by remaining seated in their Queen’s presence.
“We will not, and indeed never shall, discuss the private affairs of the royal family in this chamber. Not under any circumstances. My sister’s marriage prospects are not up for discussion or debate by any cabinet minister, nor will you ever again attempt to dictate to me, your Queen, anything at all regarding Princess Anna. Is this understood?”
Chill silence met this pronouncement, which Queen Elsa took as acceptance.
“Good. Then the issue is closed. Minister Arlberg, please have that noted for the record. This meeting is over. Good day, gentlemen.”
She all but fled the room, frost and ice trailing behind her like the tail of a comet, her fingers numb where they clenched into fists at her sides, the concerned and confused faces of her ministers a blur in her wet vision as she hurried past them and through the doors.
Conceal, don’t feel… Conceal… Conceal it, damn you!
“Wait, Elsa! Wait! Wait for me!”
Olaf’s voice grew muffled as she magically slammed the doors shut between them and iced them over as she went. She had to get away from everyone. She had to get away before she did something terrible.
… freeze the very air in his lungs if he dared to speak…
She shook her head violently. She wouldn’t have really done it, right? She wouldn’t have!
Elsa felt the ghost of her sister’s lips on hers, her mind flashing back again to their stolen kisses, remembering those few and precious moments over the past couple months where she had held her sister in her arms and Anna had willingly loved her back.
Had those moments really happened, or were they just the fever dreams of her own foolish, hopeful heart?
How could Anna possibly love a monster like me? How could anyone?! I wanted to kill those men for even talking about her. What kind of person thinks that way? Why wouldn’t she choose Kristoff in the end?
She was such a fool.
Tears streamed down her cheeks as she fled to the one place she knew no one would dare to disturb her. The King’s old private study was nearly considered a sacred space within the castle. It was kept just as her father had left it, and maintained with all the care of a religious shrine.
She could be alone there. She could be safe. She could put herself back together piece by piece, there in her father’s old study where no one could see.
Elsa let the winter storm take her heart as she fled deep into the castle, though it did nothing to ease the pain inside, and could never erase the stain of the forbidden, desperate desires she still held for her sweet Anna.
-------------------------------------------------------------
-- Present Day --
“God, Anna, you taste so sweet…”
Anna could barely hear the words, muffled as they were by the fact that Elsa’s mouth was still pressed hungrily to the wet flesh of her widely spread sex, her face, lips and tongue buried in her little sister’s arousal slicked and trembling pussy as though she were consuming the most delicious of feasts.
Also impairing her hearing was the fact that her newly-awakened pulse was rushing so forcefully through her veins that she could feel it throughout her entire body, making all her muscles and tendons hum with pleasant tension, and all the sights and sounds in the room to become distant and detached as her pleasure grew and grew, overwhelming her senses.
Her sister’s touch was the only real thing anchoring her now.
Elsa’s beautiful hair was like silk in her fingers, unbound and trailing across Anna’s parted thighs as her sister made love to her with her mouth, and the sensory feeling of that hair softy brushing her sensitive, naked skin was quickly putting her brain and body into overload.
She wished her sister wore her hair loose and long more often, and not just when they were in bed together. She was so achingly beautiful like this.
Anna’s eyes were wide open and fully awake now, but still a bit unfocused as she stared down at her sister there between her legs, holding eye contact with her as best she could despite her dazed vision. Elsa stared back up at her boldly, unashamedly, those blue eyes startling and bright, her pale cheeks covered in a lurid, wet sheen as she eagerly drank down the flowing juices of Anna’s arousal.
Elsa looked so wild, so free, crouching there on her royal bed and devouring her little sister’s sex without even a hint of shame. She was like a magical spirit in truth; some kind of fey creature come in from the winter storm to dance and play among mortals, come to tempt them with her otherworldly beauty and feast upon their human warmth.
They had had a lot of sex together this past week, Anna reflected, but she still hadn’t entirely gotten over the initial shock of surprise she always felt in these moments when she saw her sister touching her in such a sexually carnal way. There persisted a quiet voice inside her that never stopped pointing out how insane, how wrong what they were doing was by every rule of civilized society. That inner voice grew a bit quieter every day, true, but it was still there, still chastising her for the weakness of her flesh with accusatory whispers.
She pushed the voice away, banishing it. The voice didn’t matter. No one else mattered. In these moments, Anna knew the real truth.
Her doubts and fears meant nothing.
Elsa loved her too much to have anything less than all of her.
You can have me, Elsa… My poor, lonely, beloved sister. Take me. Take all of me. Take whatever you need from me, as often as you need it, just… never push me away again, okay? I’m here for you, always… I love you, Elsa!
Anna gasped, back arching again and eyes fluttering shut, her small breasts thrusting up towards the ceiling as she pressed herself more firmly against her sisters ravenous mouth, sweat beginning to sheen her pale skin. Elsa’s tongue was so deeply inside her, tasting her wet depths, pressing and licking into her with a suddenness just now that sent her thoughts scattering and hurtled her towards climax. She grabbed at the sheets with her left hand in a tight, almost painful grip as her muscles began to clench, while her right hand remained buried in Elsa’s long hair, striving to keep her touch gentle as she held her sister against her with increasing desperation.
“Elsa! I… Oh god... That feels really good! Don’t stop!”
Her voice was strained, a breathy mewl of pleasure and need. She heard and felt another warm, pleased hum against her spread sex, and her lover’s grip around her thighs tightened into something even more possessive. One of her hands came up to rub against Anna’s tummy reassuringly, petting and stroking her there, then sliding up and down between her small, young breasts, occasionally sweeping out to palm her offered flesh and squeeze and pinch her increasingly taut nipples.
Those little, sharp pinches made tingles of sensation burst into life all throughout her body, the feeling kind of painful but also incredibly pleasurable at the same time
She was learning a great deal about herself in her sister’s arms this past week. One revelation that had surprised her was the way a little bit of pain, delivered at just the right moment and in the right places, could actually amplify her body’s overall pleasure. It was something she never would have thought to discover about herself, but which Elsa seemed to know instinctively and delighted in bringing out of her more and more.
Elsa’s long, questing tongue withdrew from her depths with a wet slurp, and Anna moaned sadly at the loss of the feeling of being filled by her, only to twitch and gasp as her lips then encircled her engorged clit to suck on it with a wanton kiss, her tongue occasionally making long, lazy circles around and across her swollen nub in a way that sent pulses throughout Anna’s body. At the same time, her other hand had unwound from around her upper thigh, freeing her completely now from her earlier hold, and two long, slender fingers slid inside her with easy, hungry strokes, those fingers finding and rubbing against her most tender spot within with a familiarity and confidence perfected over the past few days of constant sex.
Even freed as she was from Elsa’s encircling arms now, Anna wasn’t going anywhere. Not for a long while, at least.
She was almost incoherent now, writhing pitifully on the bed as her sister assaulted her clenching pussy with her fingers and suckled her enflamed clit, her other hand still alternatively torturing and teasing her little nipples and stroking along her sensitive stomach. It was a glorious symphony of sensations as Elsa played her body perfectly and effortlessly with her mouth and hands, almost as though she had done this very thing a million times already.
She’d only been awake for a few minutes and she was already about to come, Anna realized urgently, and if the tremors building in her entire body were any indication, it was going to be an incredible one.
Maybe it was just the shocking sight of her sister down there, between her legs with her mouth on her sex.
This was the first time her sister had ever made love to her with her mouth like this, and it felt new and intensely, erotically intimate. That, combined with the fact that she had obviously started tasting and teasing her while she was still asleep, meant that Anna was already well on her way to orgasm before she was even awake enough to understand what was being done to her. It was like waking up in the middle of a lightning strike, her senses thrown into high alert and her body already alive with electricity.
“I… I’m going to come, Elsa!” she warned, eyes still clenched tightly shut to try to hold it off for just a bit longer, her fingers knotting into her sister’s silken hair. She didn’t want to come so soon, but it kind of didn’t feel like she had a choice in the matter.
“Oh god… Oh god! Elsa, I love you… I love you!”
She needed this. She needed to fall apart in her sister’s arms and let the pleasure split her sense of self into tiny pieces. It was only in moments like this where their new sexual relationship made complete and utter sense to her, and felt so, so right, and more wonderful and perfect than anything else in this hot and stupid world.
“Elsa!”
As she moaned her sister’s name through gritted teeth and chased her release to bittersweet completion – her hips thrusting back against her lips and mouth wantonly, her hand holding her against her and muscles tight with need – something terrible happened.
Elsa pulled away at the last moment, denying her.
She fought the insistent press of Anna’s hand and her mouth left her wet sex with a loud gasp of her own, her arms gripping her legs wide open and pinning her thrusting hips still against the bed, holding her there as she writhed fretfully in search of the final stimulation she needed for climax.
“Ahh!? Elsa…?”
What was she doing?!
Anna felt the orgasm which had been building in waves and waves since long before she even woke up begin to ebb away, frustratingly withdrawing from easy reach. It was almost painful. She felt like she was ripe and overfull, fit to burst wide open with the feeling trapped inside her limbs and between her legs, unable to let it go now as her sister deliberately pulled back and denied her the release she craved. She could feel Elsa’s gasping breaths tickling the slick flesh of her groin and her spread labia, and it was almost torturous now, rather than pleasurable.
“Please!” she mumbled pleadingly, her eyes opening again with shock and confusion, only to see her sister’s flushed face still between her legs, those eyes still watching her, desire and something else dark and unnamable in her gaze.
Anna stroked her hair with trembling fingers and tugged at her urgently, begging her to finish her with her mouth with wordless gestures, but her sister held firm as stone, unmoving, a hunger in her eyes that was almost too much to comprehend.
“Shhh… Not yet. Not yet my love.”
Elsa dipped her head to press wet, teasing kisses along the inside of her thigh, licking the gathered sweat within the creases of her flesh. Her hot mouth deliberately avoided Anna’s pussy, which still quivered and pulsed with obvious need, a fresh batch of wetness trickling out from between her spread lips to freely soak the sheets beneath her now without Elsa’s mouth there to drink her up.
Anna moaned, trying to move against her, but her sister’s hold was almost painfully tight now, and her grip was unrelenting, not giving up any control.
“Please. Please, Elsa… I’m so close!”
She normally might have felt too embarrassed to beg like this, but she wasn’t really thinking too clearly at the moment. The orgasm was still right there, fogging her mind, demanding to be released. It was all she could think about, destroying any sense of pride or shame.
Elsa was still planting soft kisses all along and around her sex, her tongue gliding out from time to time to taste her damp skin with long, flat licks. Like a cat playing with its food, she used all of her mouth to tease her, even nibbling her lightly with her teeth, and sometimes blowing gentle breaths against her twitching clit and absolutely soaked center.
Incredibly, slowly, Anna felt her impending orgasm begin to recede slightly, until she no longer felt like she might go off from even the slightest pressure directly against her sex. Her breaths began to ease again, and her restless movements stilled, her body relaxing into a dazed, needy cloud of submission, her legs falling limp and open as she let her sister have her way with her.
“There… very good… Very good, Anna. Just like this. Relax, baby. I’ve got you… I’ve got you.”
Anna sobbed with need even as she submitted, feeling like she was going mad as her sister soothed her and denied her all at the same time. She moaned again with instant, wild gratitude when Elsa’s fingers slid slowly back inside her a moment later. Not thrusting like she so desperately wanted, but just filling her with a warm, pleasant stretch, wriggling ever so slightly within, spreading her open wide for her, a third finger working its way inside and making her squirm and hiss from the tight stretch.
Warm lips and hot breath kissed her plump and overexcited mound, distracting her from the slight discomfort of the stretch, and a tongue swiped and teased soothingly along her spread labia, licking and sucking along the tight seam where her buried fingers met slick, pink flesh.
She felt her pulse pick up again with anticipation.
Surely Elsa wasn’t just going to just tease her like this forever? Her sister was often controlling and could be a little too rough at times, but she wasn’t ever intentionally cruel. She had never denied Anna her release before.
Elsa’s head and eyes came up again, meeting her confused, frustrated look with a small smile, her fingers still buried deeply within her. She kissed the wet, sparse patch of Anna’s light red-brown curls, before resting her cheek against her, holding their eye contact lovingly as her fingers began moving inside her once again, drawing her pleasure back up towards the surface, lightly stroking in and out of her with gentle movements, the sound of it wet and loud in the otherwise silent room.
“You’re doing so good, Anna. I’m going to make you feel really special today, sweetheart, I promise. I love you so much. We’re going to make today special for us, okay? No meetings. No distractions. I’m going to spend all morning showing you just how much I love you, how much I need you like this.”
Well that certainly didn’t sound terrible.
Her delightful fingers pulled out of her, and with a parting, gentle kiss on her clit, Elsa crawled up her body to settle on top of her and between her legs, her movement causing the slow and exquisite drag of her long, hard nipples across her sex and along the length of her flat stomach. As their bodies came flush together, Anna again basked in the pleasure of having those wonderful breasts pressed against her own, and the hard, thick rub of her sister’s cock between her legs.
Thank god!
It seemed Elsa wasn’t going to leave her unsated after all. She could have cried with relief. Instead, she kissed her as soon as her lips came close enough to be kissed, their first kiss of the day, and was shocked to discover the taste of herself waiting for her there. It shouldn’t have been a surprise, considering what she had just been doing to her, but it was.
Even more surprising was how it made her arousal surge up again, tasting the sweet, musky flavor of her own spendings there in her sister’s mouth.
Elsa broke the kiss before she did, pressing her mouth against her ear to whisper to her with a voice gone husky with need, her words a torrent of thoughts and desires that was almost hard to follow.
“I need you to understand how much you mean to me, Anna. I want to make you come so hard you black out, just like that first night we spent together in your room... Do you remember how good that felt? You squeezed me so perfectly, I thought I might never stop coming inside you. It was so beautiful, so perfect! I fell in love with you all over again that night. I’m going to give that to you again, Anna, that and so much more. I need to give that to you again, but first you’ll have to beg me for it, baby. I need you to want me like I want you, and I want all of you, Anna, forever.”
Anna wasn’t entirely sure she understood what Elsa was saying. The words themselves had been clearly spoken, whispered into her ear as though sharing a fever dream, but she was at a loss as to what her sister was really asking for.
Hadn’t she been giving all of herself to her for the past week now? Hadn’t she already crossed every possible line, broken every rule of decency for her?
What more was there left to give?!
“I don’t… I don’t understand. What…?”
A hot kiss silenced her, then the burning, stretching slide of her sister’s cock filling her took away what was left of her questioning words and turned them into a gasp.
Elsa moaned, her face flushing even hotter and her mouth parted with an expression that was nearly a grimace of ecstasy, and Anna knew she must have been aching and stiff with arousal the whole time she pleasured Anna with her mouth, her own body almost completely untouched until now.
Her sister shifted, grinding her hips against her in a single, slow thrust, until Anna felt the entire length of her cock all the way through her core, and her sister’s swollen sack at her base was pressed tightly against her, the warm flesh of her heated sex feeling incredibly good against her own enflamed and aroused opening.
It didn’t matter how many times they had sex, Anna would never get over the way it felt when Elsa took her.
She loved feeling her sister like this, inside her and above her, consuming her with lust unbound by rules, her body a willing vessel for this sweet torment, a sacred offering given up to sate her sister’s incestuous needs.
Anna wrapped her arms around her, holding on to the person she loved so dearly as she felt her earlier arousal surge back tenfold.
“Don’t worry, baby, I’ll show you, I’ll make you understand. We have all the time in the world today, Anna. I’m going to make you feel so good for me, so special, I promise, but first… First I need you to beg me for it.”
The moment she stopped speaking, Elsa began to move against her, and what followed over the course of the next hours was the most frustrating, most pleasurable, most confusing and agonizing sexual experience of Anna’s young life, as her sister slowly fucked her into mindless and complete submission.
She took her time. She was methodical and careful, her every touch calculated precisely. She used every inch of her cock, and with slow, forceful thrusts, she dragged her sister back towards the precipice of orgasm again and again… only to then pull away and leave her aching and wanting at the last moment.
It was almost cruel.
It was wonderful. It was sexual torture, and as their lovemaking went on and on without either of them achieving sweet release, Anna found she was shivering and sobbing in her sister’s arms, moaning with the pain of frustrated longing whenever Elsa pulled away yet again.
As she waited for her sister’s building climax to recede before starting on her again, Elsa would comfort her and praise her, rubbing her trembling arms and legs with calming hands, pressing light and loving kisses all across her face, her neck, and across the peaks of her tender breasts. She trailed fingers lightly across her skin too, tickling her, until Anna became so painfully aroused that even this touch was almost too much, and nearly sent her into orgasm all on its own.
“Please!” Anna begged again as Elsa continued to deny her, almost incoherent now with her desire for release. “Please, Elsa!”
She didn’t understand why she kept pulling away. Elsa had told her quite clearly to beg, and she had been begging and begging for what felt like hours now, pleading for her sister to let her come, but still she continued to refuse her.
She met her gaze with weary, imploring eyes that were damp with frustrated tears.
In contrast to her own distress, her sister’s expression was becoming nearly harsh, her breathing fast and hard as she obviously struggled to control her own desires as well, her hands pinning Anna’s wrists to the bed as she held her body away from her again. Her sister’s beautiful, feminine cock was shockingly hard and red, dripping and twitching there between her legs with unspent arousal, so much so that it almost looked angry.
As utterly blinded by her own needs by now as she was, Anna knew Elsa was also struggling, which only made her even that much more frustrated. This must be almost as torturous for her as it was for Anna! So why was she putting them both through this?
“Oh god… You’re doing so good for me, baby. I know, I know this is hard, but… I need you to want all of me, Anna.”
Elsa kissed her, still the same maddening, gently controlled kiss as before, and Anna growled into the kiss and tried to pull her down to her for more.
She had tried submitting over and over, and still she was denied. She didn’t understand what Elsa wanted. She’d begged and begged, and taken everything she gave her, but it wasn’t ever enough. Her overwhelmed mind was making it hard to think, so in desperation and running out of options, she tried to go on the offensive. She moved to roll them both over, wanting to be on top of her now so she could take Elsa back inside her and fuck her hard and fast, tired of this game her sister was playing.
“No!”
Elsa growled the word and pushed her back down, not letting her steal control. Instead, she rolled the younger girl onto her stomach in a rush and entered her forcefully from behind. Rather than be upset by this suddenly rough treatment, Anna cried out with joy and pleasure at being filled again from this new angle.
She didn’t care who was on top anymore, she just wanted her sister to let her come.
“Oh god, Elsa, yes! Please!”
She was babbling now, and desperate for her sister to just rut into her hard and fast, and to finally let her feel the monstrous release that had been kept just out of her reach since waking. Surely this was it, now? Surely Elsa was going to finally take her like this, and give her what she needed, what she’d been begging for?!
Elsa slammed her hips against her with a harsh slap of flesh against flesh, and just that one thrust was almost enough to break her. She felt herself clamp down eagerly on her sister’s cock inside her, and her breaths panted out of her as her vision blurred white around the edges.
“Yes, yes yes yes…Please!”
Just one more hard thrust would do it, she knew. She was close… so close… so close… She needed this, needed Elsa to take her. Needed to finally feel herself come undone and the world shatter into pieces of broken pleasure.
“Nooo!”
She couldn’t help it. She cried the word out in a sob of disappointment as Elsa slowly pulled out of her yet again. The slow stretch of her leaving felt wonderful, of course, but it was not what she truly needed.
Elsa very carefully pressed back into her, her hands gripping her hips to hold her in place, keeping her trapped between her and the bed. She was so agonizingly slow and controlled with her every movement that it made Anna want to scream. She could hear Elsa’s breath panting in her ear and her breasts were once again pressed to Anna’s sweaty back. When she reached her full depths again she froze, holding herself there, pinning Anna to stillness beneath her, leaving her with nothing to do but shake and clench her inner muscles tight around her over and over, pulling Elsa deeper into her from within, her poor, bewildered sex hungry for every inch of her.
“Please, Anna, just give me what I need… Give it to me, and I’ll let you come, I promise. I need you. I need you to want all of this.”
This whole situation wasn’t making any sense! Was her sister deliberately trying to confuse her? How dare she beg Anna for anything right now, when clearly she was the one in control here?
“I want it! I do! I need you, Elsa, just please, please let me come. I need to come so badly. It hurts.”
She couldn’t help her desperate, confused babbling. It was getting too hard to think, but Elsa seemed not to care.
“I know, I know my love. Me too… God, I need you so badly.”
Elsa stroked her flanks with her trembling hands as she whispered into her ear and pressed herself even more firmly inside her, making her feel so delightfully full and yet still just short of the stimulation she needed.
“I don’t understand what you want from me,” Anna sobbed in a moment of pure, desperate honesty, pressing her face down into the tangled sheets of the bed, forcing herself to stay still beneath her in submission when all she wanted to do was rock back hard against her sister and steal her long-delayed climax from her.
She thought about reaching between her legs and stroking her clit with her own fingers, certain that it would only take a few clumsy touches to send her blissfully off, especially with her sister still stretching her so full inside and pressed above her, but she didn’t dare.
Elsa wouldn’t like that. She just needed to try better to understand her, needed to be good for her, and then she would finally give her what she needed, what she had promised. Wouldn’t she?
She was a little kid again, standing outside Elsa’s door, knocking and trying to get inside, not understanding why her sister shut her out the way she did.
Abruptly, Elsa pulled herself free of her and rolled her over again, putting Anna on her back on the bed once more. Their mouths met in a hot kiss, Anna opening willingly to her sister again, letting her tongue press and stroke deep into her mouth to claim her, feeling the tension in every line of her sister’s body where it was pressed against her again, front to front. Without even a thought of resisting her, Anna spread her thighs and welcomed Elsa’s cock back inside her immediately, and the painful warmth of her long-denied orgasms stirred low in her belly again, like a fiery dragon circling and clawing in its cave, searching for any possible means to rend itself out of her.
Elsa pressed their foreheads together and at once Anna was cocooned in the delightfully scented waterfall of her unbound hair, a white-blond curtain that shut out the rest of the world entirely.
“You do know. You know what I need from you, Anna… Please, please! Tell me you want it too. Let me have this with you, sweetheart, and I’ll let you come. I’ll let you come as much as you want, and it will feel so good, I promise.”
Elsa thrust between her thighs twice, and Anna moaned. Despite her total mental and physical disarray, she felt a flash of insight, and her expression must have changed because Elsa hugged her even tighter in her arms, her eyes never leaving hers.
“It’s alright, Anna. I know it scares you, but I’ve got you, remember? You’re mine now, and I’m yours, and you know what I want, what I need most. Baby, please!”
She felt Elsa’s entire length throb within her and the moment stretched as her poor, sex-scattered mind tried to formulate a single coherent thought, tried to solve the riddle of her sister’s complicated desires.
It came to her in a flash.
Elsa was right, after all. She did know.
She knew exactly what her sister wanted; what she was begging her so desperately for. She had known if from the moment she caught her stroking her belly after they had sex, her expression slipping into one of naked yearning. Realizing what this all meant ought to scare her silly, but mostly all she felt right now was the crescendo of desperation that had been building in her all morning, and the constant desire she always felt to make her sister happy.
She wrapped her arms around her, and after a moment, her legs as well, holding Elsa to her, her heart thudding wildly in her chest.
If this was what her sister needed, then maybe… maybe she needed this too?
“I love you,” she said, her voice a breathless quiver, trembling on the verge of something terrifying. “I love you so much. Please. I’ll always give you whatever you need, okay? I love you. I love you, Elsa, so please… you can have me. Come with me like this, Elsa. I want to feel all of you inside me… Please!”
Exaltation.
That was the only word that could possibly describe the expression that now passed across her sister’s face.
“You’re sure?” she asked, almost sobbing the question, her voice trembling with need.
“Yes, yes Elsa. Please, I can’t take any more of this. Don’t stop this time! You can have all of me, forever… I… I’m yours!”
Anna cried out as Elsa began to move again, thrusting between her spread thighs with a hunger that had been teased and denied for far too long. Their mouths met again in a kiss, and this time, as Anna felt her arousal begin to peak once more, Elsa showed no signs of stopping.
“I love you! God, I love you, Anna… Thank you, thank you!”
Elsa was mumbling between kisses again as she often did when she neared her own climax, panting into her mouth as their sweaty bodies slid together. Anna focused on each sensation; on the wet slide of her cock and the tingling stretch of her stuffed entrance; the hard, sharp pound of her deep inside, almost painful as she bumped up against her womb; the delicious, grinding pressure against her poor, long neglected clit. It only took a few moments and she was right back on the edge, the endless teasing of the last hours having put her on a hair trigger unlike anything she had ever felt before, feeling as though she was truly going to fly apart in Elsa’s arms. She pressed herself against her sister, opening herself to her, her mind all but lost in a buzzing fog of pleasure and need.
Her vision sparkled around the edges as she let herself drown in the pleasure of their sex. All she could hear was the wet sounds of her sister fucking her. All she could feel was Elsa, there inside her body, inside her mind.
Just before she felt herself explode, Anna managed to gasp out the one thing she knew her sister most wanted to hear, the thing she had been asking her for all morning, her arms and legs locking around her as her body went into a full spasm of pleasure.
“I’m coming! Oh god… Come with me, Elsa, come inside me, I want all of you inside me!”
Elsa cried out, the sound joyful and drenched in pleasure, and finally, blessedly they were both coming in each other’s arms. Anna’s world went white as the orgasm that had been denied her for so long crashed into her like a hurricane, and she cried out as well, the feeling so overwhelming and good that it bordered on pain. She felt her pussy gush with several hot, wet sprays of her own juices, her thighs and stomach clenching and rippling uncontrollably as she came with hard, wrenching spasms that stained their rumpled sheets and splashed against Elsa’s tense stomach. Her inner muscles clamped down hard on Elsa’s cock buried deep inside her, milking its length with instinctive need, tugging her deeper inside, and she felt the heat of her sister spending herself inside her over and over just as she had asked, filling her depths with her seed, pouring into her with long, hot pulses that seemed like they might never end.
They both groaned wordlessly, collapsing into each other’s arms on the Queen’s ravaged and stained bed. Anna could barely move, could barely think around the magnitude of her climax, so she just clung to Elsa and gasped as she felt her shuddering still inside her, and felt even more wet heat filling her up inside.
She lost track of time for a bit. It was entirely possible that Elsa had indeed succeeded in her earlier promise to make her black out again from pleasure. Either way, her brain shut off for a time in the wake of the most powerful orgasm of her life.
When she was next fully conscious of her surroundings, she realized she was still wrapped in Elsa’s arms, her sister cradling her from behind now, her length still pressed inside her as she nuzzled her wild hair, and kissed her sweaty neck and cheeks.
“Thank you, Anna… Oh god, thank you!” she was saying, nearly praying the words as she held her there in her arms like the world’s most precious possession.
Elsa pumped her hips into her from behind, still hard, still ready to give her more of herself, and Anna let her head fall back limp to the damp mattress and her legs spread wide for her, giving her the room she needed to move.
“I love you, Anna.”
As her sister made love to her again and again — and came inside her for the second, and then finally for the third time, her sex now drowning in her incestuous seed — the clock on the queen’s bedroom mantle struck the eleventh hour with a soft, muted chime.
Elsa laughed incredulously at the sound and kept right on kissing her, rubbing her full belly with affection and the drowsy, sated smile of someone who had just spent all morning in bed with the woman she loved… and maybe even, hopefully, impregnated her with her child.
“I can’t believe it’s already almost noon!” she said, stretching slowly, pulling her worn and tired cock from between her sister’s legs, luxuriating in the feel of her lover resting limp and fully sated from sex in her arms.
“Is it really?” Anna asked wearily, equally amazed. She would never have been able to guess what time it was. She wasn’t even entirely sure where she was at the moment, just that she felt amazing and never wanted to move again.
“Hmm… We better get up now. The servants will have lunch ready for us soon, and as much as I would love to hide away in bed with you all day, Anna, we do have some things to take care of before the dance this evening.”
Wait… Dance?
Anna shot partially upright, struggling against her sister’s loose hold.
“The dance?!” she squeaked out, the blood leaving her head in a rush. Elsa quirked an eyebrow at her, startled.
“Of course, the dance for the harvest festival…? Oh dear, did you really not realize what day it was?”
Elsa chuckled, gathering her alarmed sister back up in her arms and kissing her frowning brow.
“I suppose it’s my fault you’re a bit confused this morning. I did wake you up with incredible, mind-blowing sex.”
“Elsa,” Anna whispered, panicking and suddenly fighting the urge to cry. “You don’t understand, it’s… Today is… Kristoff, he… He promised he would come back today. He might even already be here! He… he could be in the castle already, looking for me!”
There was a long silence as Elsa’s arms tightened around her, holding her against her. Then, her sister’s grip relaxed, and the breath went out of her in a slow, calming exhalation. Anna watched her with dreadful anticipation, completely uncertain as to how she was going to react to this news. She had really meant to talk to her sister about Kristoff, but somehow they both had succeeded in not talking about him all week. It was almost as if Elsa had been happy to pretend he didn’t exist. Anna had just been happy to avoid thinking about her own guilt over how badly she was betraying him.
“Well then,” Elsa finally said, the words surprisingly neutral in tone. “We shouldn’t keep him waiting too long, should we? Come on, Anna, let’s get you dressed. If he is here already, he’s probably wondering where you are.”
Her sister stood, reaching out her hands to help pull Anna to her feet beside the bed. Despite her relaxed demeanor, there was something hard and dangerous glittering there in her eyes, buried just beneath the surface.
Anna clutched at her hands and leaned in to look at her sister more closely, her anxiety fit to bursting. A few moments ago all she had wanted to do was lay in Elsa’s loving embrace forever and possibly take a long, much needed nap after their exhausting, emotionally fraught sex. Now, she was wide awake again to the complications waiting for her in the outside world.
It was also entirely possible that she was pregnant with her sister’s child.
Her throat went completely dry.
“Promise me you aren’t going to say or… or do anything to Kristoff.”
Her sister gave her an unreadable look.
“Elsa! Promise me.”
Elsa sighed, reaching up to stroke a piece of Anna’s wild hair back behind her ear. Her own hair was in complete shambles, tangled and curling around her shoulders in waves, her exquisite beauty and nakedness doing nothing to calm Anna’s nerves.
“I’m not going to say anything, Anna. I’m not an idiot.”
Anna let out a relieved breath, some of her tension draining out of her. Her sister wasn’t done speaking, however.
“It would be much better coming from you, I think.”
“What?” Anna said, the tension back instantly. Elsa frowned, confusion clear in her eyes, a new, dreadfully careful expression overcoming her face as she took in her distress.
“What do you mean, what?” She took her hand again, gripping it tightly. “Anna, you have to end things with him. You know that, right?”
“I… I’m not…”
The heartbreak on her sister’s face when she didn’t immediately agree made her chest hurt. She had so much to say, but the words wouldn’t come. Instead, she just felt choked with indecision.
She was so stupid! She’d had all week to figure this out, to make a plan for what to say in this moment, and yet here she was, botching things so terribly, still confused and uncertain as to what she should do.
“You can’t be serious,” Elsa demanded. The words were flat and harsh, but her touch remained achingly gentle, careful as she reached up to cup Anna’s chin, forcing her to look up and meet her gaze. “Anna… What are you doing? I love you! You just… you just gave all of yourself to me. I thought…?”
Elsa took a steadying, pained breath, and the hurt Anna saw there made her want to melt into the floor and hide.
“You can’t seriously have thought that you and Kristoff could just pick up where you left off when he got back, not after everything that’s happened with… with us! You’re mine now, Anna!”
Elsa kissed her, not asking permission for the kiss, just taking her mouth with her own. Anna cried out against the press of her lips, her face twisting into an agony of confusion and guilt.
“You’re mine, Anna, and I’m yours. Remember?”
She couldn’t handle the look in her eyes. She hated that she was hurting her, but she also owed her the truth.
“Elsa, please, it’s… it’s not that simple! I love you, I love you so much, but... I still love Kristoff, too, and… and I’ve betrayed him. This is going to hurt him so badly, Elsa! I don’t want to hurt him. He doesn’t deserve this.”
Her sister took a step back, looking for a moment as though she had been physically struck. She was pale now, her beautiful face drawn and confused. It was such a contrast to her earlier happiness that it made Anna weak all over again.
The temperature in the room fell by a few dozen degrees, this new chill noticeable despite everything distracting her.
“So… so what, then? You’re just going to keep playing at being his fiancé? Keep lying to him? Going behind his back to be with me, all while pretending nothing has changed? Because you know this thing between us is never going to stop, Anna. It can’t stop. I’m in love with you! And you… you love me too!”
She looked like she wanted to say more, but she snapped her mouth shut at the last moment and whirled away, putting her back to Anna. Her fine fingers were clenched tightly at her sides, and the cold in the room was still building, Elsa’s magic still leaking out of her as she visibly struggled to control it.
Anna didn’t even have to think about it, she just acted instinctively. She stepped forward and pressed her entire body up against her sister’s naked back, looping her arms around her slim, feminine waist, holding her against her and shivering.
She heard and felt Elsa shudder against her in a silent sob.
“I do love you. I’m not going anywhere, Elsa. I don’t know what to do about Kristoff, that’s true, but you’re right… I… I can’t have you both. It wouldn’t be fair to either of you. I’ll tell him, okay? I promise, just… just give me time to figure out how to do it without breaking his heart.”
She pressed a tender kiss to her sister’s throat and brushed her nose against her cheek. She let her hands rub and stroke her, cupping her full breasts, teasing her nipples, stroking and petting her, trying to make her feel her love for her with her hands and body. Finally, after many long, quiet seconds, Elsa turned in her arms and returned her embrace, and the temperature in the room eased back to normal, her magic soothed back to sleep for now.
“I’m sorry Anna… I reacted badly, just now.”
Elsa wouldn’t look at her, but instead just held her tight, breathing in her scent and pressing her lips to the skin of her bare shoulder with soft, apologetic kisses before continuing.
“Of course you need time to sort everything out. I promise, I won’t say anything to Kristoff. I won’t even stop you from dancing with him tonight, if that’s what you need, just… just promise me, when the dance is over and we go to sleep tonight, promise me you’ll be back here and in my arms again, okay? That’s all I need.”
Anna hesitated, still torn between all her conflicting thoughts and desires.
“I promise. I’ll be right here with you, Elsa. No matter what happens tonight.”
The remaining tension bled from her sister, and she smiled shyly at her, though worry still lingered in her pale eyes.
“Good. Let’s go see our friends, then, shall we?”
----------------------------------------------------------
Elsa had helped her change into a hastily donned dress, her magic summoning her own dress around her with an ease that had made Anna slightly jealous. They’d combed and braided each other’s hair with anxious, clumsy fingers, and wiped the worst of the sweat and other fluids from their skin with a rag dunked into the cold water left in the wash basin, but Anna had still felt like the marks of sex were written all over her skin in a bold font.
Now, as they hurried from the room and towards the dining hall, she felt the wet trickle of her sister’s recently spent seed dripping from her, staining her fresh undergarments and viscerally reminding her of everything that had just transpired between them.
Her sister took her hand, giving her a careful smile just as they reached the dining room, unaware of what was happening between her thighs. Within, she could already hear Olaf and Kristoff happily conversing, her fiancé answering the magical snowman’s questions with kindness and patience, as well as a merry sense of humor that showed he didn’t mind laughing at himself a little.
Anna took a steadying breath, reassured by the squeeze of Elsa’s hand.
“It’s alright, my love. You can be happy to see him. Everything is going to be okay.”
She gave her sister a grateful smile, reminded suddenly of all the reasons why she had always loved her so much. The sex was pleasurable and wonderfully intense, of course, but nothing beat the unconditional love and support Elsa always gave her so willingly.
Not letting herself dally for a moment more, Anna pushed open the cracked double doors and strode into the room.
“Anna!”
Kristoff’s greeting was a joyful shout and he leapt up from the table, nearly knocking over his chair in his haste. He strode over to her in a rush, meeting her halfway across the room and picking her up in his arms to twirl her once around in a theatrical spin, hugging her to him with easy delight and familiarity.
Anna tried to relax into the outwardly happy moment, and she really was happy to see him again, but she couldn’t forget her sister’s cool presence just behind her, and it made her stomach twist uneasily.
“There you are! I’ve been looking for you since the moment I got back.”
“Kristoff! You’re back!” was all she could think to say, which seemed stupid in her own ears but apparently sounded just fine to him.
He beamed her his signature smile, stooping to kiss her on her cheek, then pulling her up into a real hug this time. Anna started to hug him back, then froze in dismay as she felt another wet, hot slide of her sister’s seed flow out of her and soak her underclothes even more, a trickle of wetness escaping to run down the inside of her thigh. All this moving and getting spun about was clearly causing her thoroughly filled sex to leak obscenely now, and even though surely no one could see or guess what was happening, she felt a hot blush scour her cheeks.
She was a terrible girlfriend. A rotten, horrible person. Kristoff deserved so much better than her.
It wasn’t bad enough that she cheat on her fiancé with her own sister while he was gone. Now she’d had the brazenness to run into his arms while her used pussy was still raw from hours of sex, her entire body probably still smelling of Elsa, all while her sister was also standing right there watching it all unfold.
She had to get out of his arms before she died of combined guilt and embarrassment.
“Easy there, dummy, you’re squeezing me to death!” she complained with what she hoped sounded like a genuine laugh, pulling away from him awkwardly.
Her fiancé apologized, his own face a bit red as she stepped back. He brushed his hair at the back of his head anxiously with one hand, grinning like an idiot. He was always doing that when he was nervous, and she still found it endearing.
“Welcome back,” a cool voice said, and Anna turned to look at her sister with wide, panicked eyes.
“Oh, hey Elsa! I mean, your Majesty,” Kristoff said, winking at her with good humor as he gave her a playful bow. “You will be happy to know that everything went really well at the conclave. I’ve got all your contracts signed for you right here, just as you wanted them.”
Anna noticed he still had the message satchel with its royal Arendelle crest slung across his shoulder, the leather looking just a bit more weather worn than it had when he first set off.
“We can talk business after the festival, Kristoff. Come, let’s sit down. You must join us for lunch, of course,” Elsa said kindly, gesturing towards the already set table, as well as the bustle of servants already bringing in trays. Her eyebrow went up playfully, a little smirk on her lips, and Anna found herself swallowing nervously.
“I don’t know about you, but I worked up a pretty big appetite this morning… I’m absolutely famished. How about you, Anna?”
Her sister was evil – pure evil – to tease her openly like this in front of poor, innocent Olaf and her clueless fiancé. She gave her a hard, pointed look and saw Elsa shrug ever so slightly, her expression guileless.
“Well I don’t know about Anna, but I’m certainly hungry,” Kristoff agreed. As they all sat at the table together, he added. “What were you two up to all morning? I looked for you in your room, Anna, but you weren’t there, and the servants all said they hadn’t seen you anywhere.”
Again Anna was at a total loss, completely unprepared to lie or think of something to say. Elsa stepped in, saving her from herself.
“I’m afraid it’s my fault. Anna was with me in my room all morning. I needed her help picking a dress for the ball tonight. I’m afraid we got a bit… carried away.”
Anna glared at her. That first bit had been clever and a good answer, but that last bit had been totally unnecessary! Elsa didn’t return her look, but just kept smiling blandly.
Of course, Kristoff accepted this answer without even a ripple of concern, turning to look at Anna with a warm, excited smile, and she hastened to smooth her features into something less annoyed.
“Do you know what you’re wearing tonight, Anna? I’ve ordered a suit from the tailor, of course, but he did say that I should find out what color your dress is going to be so I can make sure my cravat and handkerchief match, or something like that.”
Anna’s mind went blank for a moment, but then her wits returned to her, and she described her chosen dress to him, stopping when he waved an anxious hand.
“Don’t tell me too much! I want to be surprised.”
Kristoff reached across the table and took her hand, his eyes warm and soft, his love for her obvious.
“I’m so glad I made it back in time. I bet you’re going to look so beautiful tonight, Anna.”
She heard Elsa make a sound low in her throat, soft and nearly inaudible, as though she were choking, but her sister’s expression didn’t change as she calmly reached for the tea and poured herself a glass, not looking at either of them directly.
Anna tried to ignore her and just focus on Kristoff, but it was pretty much impossible.
“Tha… thank you, Kristoff. I’m glad you’re back too. I missed you.”
He placed a tender kiss on her knuckles, then released her hand, and the table lapsed into what felt like incredibly uncomfortable silence as they each began to eat.
Olaf, bless his little snowman soul, shattered the silence with a happy song about a bird friend he had met, and Anna could have hugged him for it.
The meal progressed with painful normality from there. Elsa was her usual distant, polite self, just as she always was whenever there was anyone else but Anna around. Kristoff was eager to share stories of his travels and easily carried most of the conversation, and Olaf was just Olaf. Anna tried to relax and be herself, but she couldn’t help stealing anxious glances at her sister, or shifting uncomfortably in her seat as her body reminded her over and over in little, subtle ways that she had just spent many long, delirious hours having sex.
“Well, I should probably get going. Lot’s more to do before the dance tonight. I haven’t even unpacked or picked up my suit yet, and I would bet it’s probably considered good manners to take a bath before a fancy-shmancy event like this, huh?”
Kristoff laughed as he looked down at his travel worn clothes, and the grime of dust coating his sun-darkened skin.
“Generally, yes,” Elsa agreed, sipping at her third cup of tea.
She’d been drinking the stuff furiously all throughout lunch, all while hardly picking at her food, despite what she had claimed earlier about being “famished”.
It told Anna pretty clearly that her sister wasn’t at all as relaxed as she was pretending to be.
“Do you really have to leave so soon?” Anna asked, suddenly afraid to be alone with Elsa again. When they were alone, all these simmering feelings and ugly truths would be forced back out into the open, and her own feelings were too scary and messy right now to have to face again so soon.
“I’m afraid so. I’ll see you tonight, Anna,” her fiancé said, smiling. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure I don’t embarrass you. The tailor was ungodly expensive, but he insisted I would look amazing. Maybe even good enough for a beautiful princess to offer me her first dance?”
Oh god, this was too much. Why did this all have to be so difficult? She was going to hurt him so badly, and here he was, being as perfect a suitor as he could possibly be.
“I would love that,” she said, her throat tight around the words.
When he left, Olaf trailing after him like a puppy, the silence that descended on the room was stifling. Anna couldn’t bear to look at her sister, afraid of what she might see in her eyes. She felt the weight of their secret crushing her all of a sudden, the guilt of what she was doing to Kristoff squeezing her painfully from the inside.
In the silence, she finally spoke.
“I hate what I’m doing to him.”
Elsa didn’t respond at first, but after a few moments Anna heard the scrape of her chair, and then the soft sounds of her footfalls on the floor as she moved to her. Her sister knelt down beside her, her lips pressing against her forehead in a gentle, understanding kiss. She let herself be pulled into her arms, resting her head against Elsa’s shoulder.
“We’ll get through this. Just take it one step, one day at a time. I love you, Anna. I know this is difficult. I’m here for you, alright? I’m sorry about… teasing you, earlier. I shouldn’t have done that.”
Anna looked at her, frowning now as she remembered the way Elsa had purposefully taunted Kristoff in a way that he couldn’t possibly have understood.
“No, you shouldn’t have,” she agreed, giving her sister a stern look.
“I know, I’m sorry,” Elsa repeated, looking a tiny bit chagrined by her earlier behavior. “It was just… Well. It was really hard, having to watch him just… be with you like that. I hate that he gets to touch you whenever and however he wants, like a lover should, but I can’t. I hate that he loves you and… and I hate that you love him, too. I know it’s not the same way we love each other, but still. It’s painful to watch.”
Anna hugged her sister now, comforting her rather than the other way around, holding her tightly against her.
“We’re a real mess, aren’t we?” she asked pitifully, her words tight with sadness again. Elsa shook her head stubbornly against her, holding her back equally tight.
“We’ll be alright. You’re the most important thing in my life, and that’s never going to change. We’re a family, me and you, and maybe… someday…?”
She didn’t say it, but her hand gently placed itself against Anna’s midsection, so careful and tender, and Anna felt her breath catch at the potential ending left unspoken.
Elsa looked back up at her from where she knelt, and her gaze shone with hope and love… and the never fully extinguished spark of desire.
“Now, I think I promised you that today was going to be special for us. Come with me, Anna.”
She stood, capturing her hand and tugging her up to follow her, ignoring the curious eyes of the passing servants in the hall, leading her from the dining room and back towards her private rooms once more.
Anna followed, because it was the only thing she could do.
Back in Elsa’s bedchamber again, she let her sister press her up against the closed door, kissing her back with equal passion, her mind and body eager to forget the troublesome guilt she was still feeling, the chaos and confusion of what to do about Kristoff, and her fears about what she would soon be putting herself through at the harvest dance in just a few hours’ time.
Anna let Elsa strip her bare again and slip herself back inside her, and all her thoughts and worries drifted away under her sister’s skilled, loving touch.
… At least, for just a while longer.
Notes:
I give up, okay? I don't know how long this story will take. I start writing with a plan in mind, and then the sex gets in the way and fills up all the pages, leaving the poor plot far behind. I guess I will just enjoy the ride and see what happens along with the rest of you! :)
Chapter Text
Anna stood quietly and regarded herself in the full length mirror, smoothing her hands nervously down the silky material of her elegant green dress. She hardly recognized the beautiful, serious young woman who stood before her. She looked like her, obviously, with the same slim figure and small breasts, the same dusting of light freckles across her nose, the same lips and fingers and toes she had always had, but Anna still couldn’t fend off the feeling that the girl staring back at her in the mirror now was someone totally different from the person she had been just a few short weeks ago.
The pack of female servants that had descended upon her after she emerged from her bath earlier were gone now, each having left smiling and satisfied with the results of their work on the royal princess. Their good humor and constant chatter as they had fussed over her appearance for the past hour had been a welcome distraction. It had helped to take her restless mind off of what was coming, and had kept her from dwelling too much over the tumultuous events of the day. Now her bedchamber was as empty and silent as a tomb, however, and Anna found herself trembling with nerves and struggling with the desire to simply lock her doors and hide here for the rest of the evening.
Perhaps she could convince everyone she had fallen ill? She certainly felt sick to her stomach, so it wasn’t entirely a lie. It would just be… bending the truth, a bit.
But no. No, that would never do.
Elsa would know the moment she looked at her what was really going on.
Anna was a terrible liar. Just awful. Besides, she couldn’t very well skip out on the kingdom’s biggest celebration of the summer, especially when it was one that she’d had such a public hand in organizing. Her sister was relying on her to help ensure that everything went smoothly tonight. Anna had responsibilities as a royal hostess, after all. The city council and royal ministers would all be so disappointed if she didn’t make an official appearance, as would her fiancé and all their friends.
Oh god. Kristoff!
Anna winced.
Any reminder of her fiancé was almost physically painful now. Every time she tried to imagine what she would say to him tonight, of how she would break their engagement and convince him that they couldn’t be together anymore, her mind went blank with static.
He was so excited to see her this evening. He must have spent more money than he could rightly afford on his formal court outfit, which was incredibly sweet and totally unnecessary of him. He always tried so hard to be seen as good enough for her. She wished he wouldn’t worry about that so much. Kristoff was wonderful just the way he was. It didn’t matter that he was a commoner without money or a fancy lineage. Prince Hans had had family and wealth in abundance, but in the end her disastrous first suitor had not even been half the man Kristoff was.
Kristoff was more than good enough for a princess; it was Anna who didn’t deserve him, not the other way around. No matter what she did or didn’t do tonight, she was going to disappoint him. Pushing things off for another night or two wouldn’t change the reality of her situation, or turn back time and reverse the choices she had already willingly, repeatedly made.
And as for her sister? What would she do if Anna refused to show?
That answer was much easier to imagine. Elsa would be understanding, of course, and would ultimately forgive her for her cowardice tonight, but she knew deep down the older girl would be deeply hurt.
Just outside, Anna could hear the rattling wheels of carriages and the crisp clip-clop of horse hooves on cobblestones as guest after guest continued to stream into the castle courtyard. The sun was low in the sky now and the hot summer air was fast cooling to a more comfortable temperature as dusk steadily approached. If she listened carefully, she could just hear the faint strains of music carried up on the breeze from below, and the murmur of gathered voices as their guests began to mingle in the sprawling gardens and ballroom.
Without looking at the clock, Anna knew that very soon she would be expected to make her appearance.
She was stalling.
Anna tried to force her hands to stop their restless movements. She gave herself a stern look in the mirror, but all she saw looking back at her was a confused, worried young girl with blue-green eyes that were starting to glimmer faintly with unshed tears.
She heard the ornate handle of her bedroom door twist open and a soft creak from the hinges as someone entered. Anna didn’t need to turn and look. She already knew who it was by the light, nearly silent tread of feet, and by the way her stomach clenched and squirmed in a mélange of competing emotions.
Relief. Apprehension. Desire. Confusion.
Love… Fear.
Pale arms encircled her waist lightly from behind and Elsa’s eyes met hers in the mirror, her chin coming to rest lightly on Anna’s bare shoulder. Anna felt herself go still at the touch, her nervous trembling easing somewhat, her lungs pulling in what felt like their first full breath of air in many long minutes.
She hadn’t realized just how closely she had been flirting with a full blown panic attack until she felt the sweet comfort of her sister’s loving arms around her.
Elsa held her gaze in the mirror for a long moment, her brows narrowing slightly with concern as she took in Anna’s stricken expression. Not breaking eye contact, her sister dipped her chin to press a soft, comforting kiss to her shoulder, and the arms holding her tightened. When Anna didn’t move or say anything after several moments, Elsa’s lips left her skin and her gaze began to drift, and she watched as her sister looked over her entire body in the reflection. She saw her eyes widen, her breath drawing in through parted lips as the faintest tinge of a blush appeared on her cheeks, a hint of desire rising to the surface of her otherwise composed and lovely features.
“Anna…” she sighed, saying her sister’s name with such obvious appreciation that Anna wanted to squirm, “You look exquisite.”
Elsa’s hands moved along the younger woman’s stomach, sliding down her hips and upper thighs, her fingers stroking the smooth silk of her dress, her eyes drinking her all in with more than a hint of hunger now. Anna felt her sister’s breasts and body lean into her from behind, a soft, reassuring press against her back.
“I’ve never seen you wear this dress before. Is it new?”
Anna swallowed, nodding her answer without speaking, unable to look away from the forbidden tableau unfolding in front of her in the unblinking reflection of the mirror. She forced herself to really look. Not just at Elsa, but at herself as well.
She needed to see the person she had become.
Princess Anna watched as her talented and attentive lover – her sister – stroked her rigid body with gentle hands, soothing the remaining nervous trembling in her muscles, calming her and arousing her all at the same time. Her touch was so possessive and familiar now after the intimate week they had just shared. Just today alone they had had so much passionate sex that Anna was surprised they were both still able to stand.
She felt her pulse speed up, and in the mirror she watched as the blood rushed to the surface of her skin. Elsa purred appreciatively into her ear, pressing another delicate kiss there, whisper soft, and Anna felt her knees go weak and her sex clench in dumb, instinctive response, her body trained and primed to react this way to her after days and days of receiving nothing but pure, erotic pleasure from her sister’s every touch.
It was incredible how she could one minute be feeling so scared and anxious she could hardly move, paralyzed by her own conflicting desires, and then with just a simple touch and a word her sister could make her feel so many other things and set her skin on fire for her again.
Elsa seemed entirely aware of the effect she was having on her, and she saw her smile mischievously, her eyes twinkling with combined mirth, love, and a heady dash of arousal.
“Well, I really like it. You look so beautiful in green, Anna. It’s always been one of my favorite colors on you. Every time I see you in this color, you remind me of early springtime in the mountains.”
Anna wasn’t sure what to say to that. She was flattered, of course, but also a bit embarrassed by the flowery compliment. Despite her attempt to look unaffected, she had to fight her body’s continued, growing arousal, as well as the urge to look away from Elsa’s intense eyes.
“Thank you. I… I’m glad you like it.”
Oh god, why did I say it like that?!
Anna wanted to groan out loud even as her blush deepened. The crazy intensity of today was throwing her entirely out of sorts. Her answer had been the kind of romantic response that a person gave to their date, not their sister.
But then again… Elsa kind of was her date tonight, right? I mean, they were having sex all over the castle every day, and sleeping together each night. What were they doing together, if not dating? Not to mention the fact that her sister had continued to profess how totally in love with her she was at every opportunity, and Anna had done nothing so far to dissuade her from those feelings.
She had done quite the opposite, in fact.
Today alone they’d had sex almost more times than she could count! She had willingly let Elsa come inside her each time, all but sealing her own fate. Any pretenses they might have both been maintaining earlier were now completely stripped away. Anna couldn’t know for certain yet – not until her next menstrual cycle at least – but deep down she suspected she was already pregnant. If she wasn’t with child yet, then surely she would be soon enough given how often and how energetically her sister needed her.
Her sister’s stamina and recuperative abilities were honestly astounding. Elsa seemed determined to keep her womb nice and full with her seed, and her ultimate objective was pretty blatantly clear. What Anna was less clear on was why she was unable to refuse her, especially given how scary the thought of being pregnant was.
The fact remained that she and her sister were now tied to each other in ways more deep and binding than even her informal engagement to Kristoff, though no one but them knew it yet. In the eyes of the court and the rest of the world, they were still just sisters, and Anna was still committed to her kind, devoted fiancé.
So then… Is Elsa my real date tonight, or is Kristoff? Am I dating two people right now?!
Anna chewed her lip, her earlier anxiety returning with a vengeance.
“Careful, you’ll smudge your lipstick,” Elsa admonished, even as she snuck a hot, open mouthed kiss to the soft skin of Anna’s neck just below her jaw. Anna sucked in a surprised breath when she felt her sister’s tongue sneak out to taste her skin, the contact fleeting but still sending shocked tingles down her neck and straight to her exhausted clit.
How is it even possible to want sex again so soon after the day they had just had?! It didn’t help that Elsa’s hands were moving again, reaching for all her most sensitive places without a hint of shame.
“Stop that!” she groaned, pulling away from her for the first time since she had entered the room. She turned in her arms to meet her sister’s amused and aroused gaze directly now, frowning at her, her back to the mirror.
“No more kissing me tonight, Elsa. I just spent over an hour getting my makeup and hair done.”
Left unspoken was the fact that before that it had taken nearly an hour of soaking in a tub of hot, soapy water to thoroughly wash away all of the results of their combined morning and afternoon rounds of uninhibited, sloppy sex.
Elsa licked her own rouged lips and grinned at her playfully, no doubt also thinking about the state she had left her in earlier, the flash of her smile as white and sharp as a predator’s.
“That’s why I kissed your neck and not your delicious, very tempting lips,” she explained, making it sound oh-so-reasonable. She chuckled at Anna’s answering scowl, her arms coming back to Anna’s hips as though drawn by hidden magnetism, pulling her even closer, pressing their pelvises together and thoroughly invading her personal space even more.
Seriously, how can she still want more after all the sex we’ve already had today?!
Her shy, distant sister of so many years, who avoided touching Anna for fear of hurting her, was becoming almost a forgotten memory. This new Elsa was far more assertive and confident, and doggedly persistent in her desires. Elsa as a lover was proving to be almost overwhelming at times. She certainly wasn’t shy about touching Anna, or taking her sexually whenever the mood struck. Now she was less like the shy teenager of her coronation Anna had been so anxious to reconnect with, and more like that wild and powerful sorceress whose unleashed magic had frozen an entire kingdom.
Speaking of which, Anna thought Elsa might very well be about to kiss her again despite her command not to!
Her heart began to speed up once more in anticipation, her body reacting almost without her control, but at the last second she watched as her sister’s expression turned earnest instead, thoughtful again as she leaned back to look at her.
“You really do look beautiful tonight, Anna. I wish I could keep you next to me all evening. I’ll admit, I’ve gotten used to having you all to myself this week. Every man in that ballroom is going to want to dance with you, and I don’t blame any of them for it one bit… not even Kristoff.”
“Don’t,” Anna warned, her voice going thick and tight again, struck to the core by her sister saying Kristoff’s name aloud. “Please, don’t talk about him, Elsa.”
Elsa brushed the back of her fingers against her cheek, her thumb pausing to stroke lightly across her lower lip, her eyes and touch careful, apologetic almost.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean… I didn’t mean it as an accusation, truly.” She sighed, letting her hand fall from Anna’s face. “Are you going to be alright tonight? I’m worried about you. You know you can come to me at any time if things get too difficult. Just say the word, okay? You can stay at my side all evening if you want, or I will make excuses for you so you can leave early. Whatever you need, sweetheart.”
Anna felt tears well up in her eyes.
“Really?” she asked, her voice quavering like a child’s. “Because, Elsa, I’m so scared! I don’t know how I’m going to do this. I was making myself sick earlier, just thinking about it. What if I can’t…“ She gathered up a breath, steeling herself, forcing herself to say the words out loud. “What if I can’t do it? I don’t even know if I can go down there and see him without falling apart. Everyone is expecting me to be their perfect Princess, and Kristoff is expecting everything between us to be normal and happy, and I just… I don’t know if I can do this!”
Her sister hugged her and Anna fought the tears, gasping a little around the fraught emotions constricting her chest.
“It’s going to be okay, Anna. We’ll get through tonight, and it will probably be hard, yes, but just think – there is still so much for us to look forward to!”
Elsa was stroking her back and Anna felt the threatening tears recede. She listened quietly, drawing on her sister’s strength, on her certainty that everything was going to be alright and that this insane thing between them was somehow okay.
“I love you so much. I know this is difficult for you right now, but I just want us to be happy and together, just like we have been this past week, just like we’re meant to be. Kristoff will understand some day. He will be hurt, but someday he will understand that it had to be like this. We have to do what’s best for us, Anna, for our family. I know you still have feelings for him, and that’s okay, honestly, but this thing between us is just… It’s too powerful. I tried ignoring it and pushing you away for years, and what good did that do us? All those years of fear and loneliness. I kept myself away from you because I was afraid of hurting you, afraid of showing you how much I needed you. What a waste it all was! Loving you like this is the only thing that’s ever made sense to me. You’ve made me so incredibly happy these past few weeks. I don’t think I could possibly be more in love with you than I am now. I know you’ve felt it too… It’s everything, Anna! I don’t care what anyone else might say, we are meant to be together like this. Can’t you feel it?”
Elsa pulled back and cupped her face in her hands, her eyes shining.
“This is fate.”
She kissed her, ignoring her earlier protests. It was perhaps one of the most gentle and chaste kisses they had ever shared.
Fate.
This is fate.
Their kiss ended with a shared breath. Anna was trembling again, her whole body shuddering minutely like a skittish horse, though why she was reacting this way she couldn’t exactly say.
“Please, say something?” Elsa begged, still holding her.
Anna blinked, the roaring static back in her ears, the tempest of thoughts in her head so bewildering that she was rendered speechless.
This is fate.
Anna felt herself calm. Once again, she felt her fears drift away as she willingly submitted to the moment, giving herself over to her sister’s powerful feelings, letting herself be swept away by them. She took her sister’s hand, and after a moment of numb consideration, pressed a light kiss to her knuckles. Elsa exhaled softly, a bit of tension leaving her at the tender gesture.
“Come on, then. We shouldn’t keep our guests waiting,” Anna said, not letting go of her sister’s hand.
Elsa gave her a cautious smile, her relief obvious. It seemed she really hadn’t known for sure what Anna was going to do. Anna still wasn’t sure either, but at least now she felt calm, grounded once more by her sister’s love. They turned towards the door hand-in-hand, but stopped again before reaching it, Elsa tugging her back.
“Wait! Wait, Anna, I have an idea. Do you trust me?”
Anna had to consider this for a second, but finally shrugged and nodded, turning back to join her.
Of course she trusted Elsa. It was herself she didn’t trust.
Her sister brought her hands up to her face, trailing fingers down her neck to rest just above her breasts, considering, measuring almost. At the light touch and focused expression on her face, Anna felt goosebumps breakout on her skin.
“Elsa, what are you?—“
“Shhh,” her sister interrupted, and suddenly Anna felt and saw her magic spill out of her in a cold wave, tendrils of glowing blue frost streaming out from her fingers to dance and swirl around her, the magic tickling her skin with its unearthly energy. She gasped as the chill magic circled around her neck in a glimmering twirl, then came to settle against her.
She looked down with curiosity, not sure what to expect, feeling the tingle of that magic still on her naked skin like a cool brand.
A silver necklace of enchanting quality and design rested there, conjured by her sister’s magic. She felt her eyes widen, entranced by the beauty of the necklace, though it was difficult to see all of it at the angle she was forced to look.
“Now some earrings to match, I think,” Elsa murmured thoughtfully, bringing both hands up to stroke her bare earlobes.
The sharp, cold, pinching sensation this time made Anna want to keen, and she felt her nipples instantly tighten under her dress. She squirmed a little, agitated and embarrassed by her body’s totally inappropriate response to this new stimulus, and the corner of Elsa’s mouth quirked up into a small smile, knowing smile. After just a moment there was a new weight dangling from each ear and Elsa’s slender fingers pulled away, her sister smiling at her with admiration and approval.
“There. Now you look perfect.”
Anna rushed back to the mirror to look and she gasped with pleasure when she saw the fine works of art her sister’s magic had created for her. She turned her head this way and that, watching the magical silver sparkle and shine, admiring how she had somehow created little gemstones of ice that perfectly matched the aquamarine of her eyes and complimented the greens of her dress.
“Elsa, they’re amazing! Thank you!”
She kissed her impulsively, a full kiss on her sister’s perfect mouth, heedless of her own earlier protestations and concerns about her makeup. Kristoff and everything else disappeared for a happy moment as she just let herself feel and act on her impulse to kiss Elsa without doubts or self-flagellation. When their kiss ended, Elsa looked startled, almost embarrassed even, a blush hinting on her pale cheeks.
“You’re quite welcome. They won’t last forever, I’m afraid. They aren’t really real, just a bit of magic.”
“Yes, well, you’re just magic jewelry is incredible. So is your dress tonight, by the way,” Anna added, finally really looking at her sister in full for the first time since she had entered the room.
If Anna was springtime tonight, then Elsa was the heart of a winter storm, all glittering whites and pale blues, with crystalline diamonds of frost scattered in dizzying patterns across every inch of her body. Anna didn’t think she had ever seen Elsa look this dazzling before, with her magic so perfectly augmenting her natural beauty, making her look fierce, and divine, and exotically wild all at once.
Is she really mine? Is this truly my fate, to be loved so much by someone as powerful and wondrous as her? Or is this all just a fever dream we are sharing, and soon the world will force us to wake up?
Anna forced herself to ignore her worrisome background thoughts. She was getting better at it with time.
“You’re so talented. Did you really make this yourself? It’s absolutely gorgeous, Elsa. Oh! And you have your hair down tonight… I love your hair like this. You’re so beautiful. I think you might have more partners looking for a dance tonight than I will.”
As Anna chattered away excitedly, Elsa’s face went absolutely pink, the older girl seeming completely at a loss for words.
“Thank you. I’d hoped you would approve.” She cleared her throat and took Anna’s hand again, her grip warm and comforting. “Now we really must go. It would be a shame to miss being seen this evening when we both look this good! God, I hope there’s not as many people in the ballroom as there were last year. There was hardly room to breathe.”
Elsa gave her a tentative smile and Anna couldn’t help but smile back. Even with everything else between them, she was still her sister, who sometimes made awkward jokes when she was nervous, was terrible at playing charades, and who had always hated crowds.
At this reminder, Anna felt some of her usual courage returning to her. Not everything was about her and her stupid problems, after all. Elsa needed her there tonight too. She always did at events like this, when there were so many people intent on getting close to her, eager to talk to and maybe even touch the beautiful young Queen. Though she was much better now than she had been at the start of her reign, Elsa still struggled in crowds and disliked so many people getting too close to her at once.
“It’s going to be an absolute zoo down there,” she warned her sister, a bit apologetically. She couldn’t help but feel a little responsible, since she’d had a large hand in planning the event this year. “But don’t worry, Elsa, I’ll be right there with you.”
Anna took her sister’s arm and led their way down to the harvest festival dance and the waiting throngs of nobles and ministers, wealthy citizens and foreign merchants, and anyone else lucky enough to have received an invitation, ignoring the anxious thudding of her own heart that grew louder with every step.
------------------------------------------------------
Queen Elsa watched her sister dance from across the ballroom, her eyes easily tracking the flash of verdant green and sparkling silver of her passage despite the swirling crowd of other dancers surrounding her. Having her magic on her did help with that just a little, of course, drawing her extra-normal senses to her like a lodestone if she focused hard enough.
She wasn’t alone, obviously. Kristoff’s blond hair was combed back tonight and tamed into something that was almost dashing. It was a far cry from his normal rugged and unkempt appearance, and his gray and black formal outfit was perfectly accented with a green silk neck tie and a matching sash around his waist. It complimented his partner’s gown perfectly, and was well cut and tailored to suit his athletic frame.
Anna twirled in his arms, laughing as he turned her and spun her playfully to the lively beat of the song. This country reel was clearly much more suited to his less refined dancing skills than the earlier, more formal opening dances had been. As for Anna, well, her sister had always been an enthusiastic dancer, and it seemed her earlier anxiety had fled entirely as the party progressed and the hours slipped merrily by.
“They are quite the beautiful couple.”
Elsa felt a fresh stab of jealousy assail her at this unwelcomed observation. It twisted deeper into her heart like an ugly splinter, festering there.
She tried to control her face, but she knew she was probably failing, as she could feel the tension in her brow and along the line of her tightly clenched jaw. Fortunately for everyone here, her magic remained quiet, slumbering deep within her like a dormant ice dragon. She tore her attention away from her lovely sister and looked at the men and women who pressed too close to her, all of them watching her expectantly, their excitement over her presence among them obvious.
It was the older lord to her left who had spoken, it seemed, a portly man with thinning, balding wisps of gray hair and a closely cropped beard that neatly hid his growing double chin. Like all the others, including herself, he held a glass of half-drunk wine in his hand, and he was looking at her with a polite smile and openly curious eyes.
She forced herself to smile back, schooling her features into the pleasant mask she usually wore during court functions. Despite the cool magic of her dress caressing her skin, she felt a hot trickle of sweat work its way down her back as her nerves sang with building tension.
Encouraged by her renewed attention, the lord continued.
“Princess Anna really is such a delight, your Majesty. Of course, I know how much you young folks enjoy these kinds of gatherings. As a point of fact, when I was younger I wasn’t such a bad dancer myself! I used to dance every waltz with a different partner until the sun came up and they chased us out of the ballroom. Ah, to be young and in love again. Much, much younger, of course!”
He guffawed a little self-deprecating, slightly inebriated laugh, and the rest of the circle of nobles tittered along like a flock of mindless birds. Elsa fought the urge to sigh, her eyes already drifting back towards where she had last seen Anna.
She said something bland and sympathetic, not paying attention to the words for any longer than it took for them to pass through her lips. It hardly mattered what she said. These particular types of court sycophants were extremely predictable. They just wanted to be seen next to her and in her company. If they managed it for long enough tonight, others might presume some kind of friendship or close association between them, and their perceived influence and station at court would rise.
It was all so… so base and exhausting. She felt more like an ornament than a powerful Queen in moments like these.
Regardless, it was a part she knew she needed to play. As a young and unmarried ruler without extensive family remaining to protect her position, Elsa was well-aware that she needed the unequivocal support of the nobles and wealthier citizens of Arendelle. Letting them fawn over her during functions such as these was a small price to pay for that continued loyalty. If she had to endure the advances of one boorish lord after another, she would do so, even though it made her skin crawl.
Anna had said she would be with her tonight, but so far they had seen little of each other after the official introductions and toasts were made and the dance began. Kristoff had appeared and whisked her away for the first dance, just as he had promised, and Elsa had been left alone since, slowly driving herself mad with worry and jealousy.
Speaking of which…
Where did she go? Elsa couldn’t find her amongst the dancers now. It wasn’t until the music came to a triumphant end and everyone stopped to bow and courtesy to their partner, that she caught a glimpse of her green dress across the room.
Ah, there she is! Where are they going?
Kristoff was pulling her off the dance floor, both of them obviously breathing hard from the exhilarating speed of the dance, his rough fingers laced with her smaller ones as he tugged her out towards one of the balconies overlooking the gardens beyond.
Elsa almost took a step towards them to follow, anxious that they should move beyond her sight, but then stopped herself, forcing herself to release the tension tightening her shoulders.
She had promised to give Anne the space and time she needed to break things off with him on her own terms. It was killing her by slow inches, every moment she watched them spend together, but she didn’t have a choice. She needed to give her time.
She needed to trust Anna, but… God, it was hard.
Elsa put her back to the retreating figures of her sister and her fiancé, turning to look at one of the young women amongst the people gathered around her. She forced herself to smile at her, and the girl smiled back cautiously and with just a hint of genuine nervousness at having the Queen’s full attention all of the sudden.
Her nerves made Elsa like her just a little, and she felt her cool demeanor soften just a bit. She engaged the shy heiress in polite conversation for the next few minutes, working very hard to be more approachable and friendly, trying not to think about where Anna and Kristoff had gone off to and what they might be doing. This was her duty as Queen, after all. Of course, this would all be much easier if Anna was there beside her, but as much as it galled her and scorched her aching, jealous heart, that wasn’t really her decision to make.
Anna needed to choose her.
She will! She will choose me, choose us. She loves me. She promised.
Doubt gnawed at her. It mocked her for her desperate fixation and her pathetic need for her sister’s love. It replayed all their precious, intimate moments together in the back of her mind, twisting them into ugly shapes, making her doubt her own memories and assumptions. There was one question that continued to taunt her no matter how hard she pushed it away.
Does Anna really love me the same way I love her?
Elsa was coming to know every delicious inch of Anna’s body in exquisite detail, but she still felt like she couldn’t really read the truth of her sister’s heart. Anna loved her, right? She did. She must. The sex and emotions were too raw between them, too real to not be true love. What she felt when she was with Anna, inside her and holding her in her arms, was not only the pleasure of their flesh so perfectly coming together, but a joining of their very souls as well.
And lovely Anna… Anna was always so eager, so ready and willing for her! She never refused a single advance, never pulled away from Elsa’s touch. Though she didn’t often initiate anything herself beyond simple kisses, the moment things progressed further her sister always seemed just as helpless in the face of their unnatural desires for each other as she was!
She had to choose her. Any other possibility was madness. Despair. Heartbreak.
Her sister was the love of her life.
In her more rare and honest moments of self-reflection, she could admit to herself that it was probably insane, this unshakeable desire she had to possess all of Anna for herself. Whenever she imagined her sister’s belly swelling with their future child – their beautiful daughter! – she felt her heart race and a glow of joy and satisfaction fill her. It felt right in a way she couldn’t describe. She wanted Anna to be her wife, her lover, her partner in every way. She wanted her to be the mother of their daughters and the mistress of her heart. She wanted her all to herself from now until the end of time.
This continued engagement to Kristoff was the only real hurdle remaining. Anna needed to end things with him once and for all. She knew it was selfish of her to demand so much from Anna so soon when the younger girl was clearly still conflicted about their relationship. It was possibly even unhealthy, this thing between them, but she couldn’t fathom a future now without Anna being hers… and hers alone.
Being the perfect Queen of Arendelle would mean nothing without her sister there by her side.
Oh Anna, please… Please break his heart quickly. Break is heart tonight, my love, and then come back to me where you belong!
--------------------------------------------------------
“Please, Kristoff, can we take a break? I need to talk to you.”
Anna was panting from the exertions of the dance and the music was loud and boisterous, but something of the urgency of her tone must have finally gotten through to him. Her fiancé paused mid-step and took her hand, pulling her out from the center of the melee of exuberant dancers and out to the periphery of the room where it was a little less loud.
“Of course, I could use a break myself. Here, let’s grab a drink and go outside for a while. It will be quieter out there. I have something I want to talk to you about as well.”
Still dragging her by one hand, he excitedly flagged down a waiter and deftly grabbed two full champagne flutes with his free hand, laughing at the scandalized look on the servant’s face. Whether it was because of the way the young man was dangerously holding the expensive drinks and glassware, or the way he was hauling the Princess of Arendelle through the noble crowd by the hand like she was a common lass, Anna wasn’t really sure. It was at moments like these where she was reminded that court etiquette had never been a part of Kristoff’s wild upbringing.
Not that she minded. She’d never liked court etiquette much herself.
Within minutes they successfully escaped the party and slipped out onto one of the several balconies overlooking the castle gardens. It was empty but for the two of them. The curved railing was wide and low enough to sit on, and Kristoff led them both to it, carefully placing the drinks down on the warm stone between them. The sounds of the revelry inside were only slightly muted out here, but it was quiet enough to be able to hear the buzzing of insects and the whisper of leaves blowing in the nighttime breeze. The moon was nearly full and low in the sky, painting everything in shades of silver and gray, so that only the deeper shadows of the garden beyond were hidden. In contrast, the bright torches and candlelight from inside the castle glowed in patches of warm gold where it spilled out from the balcony’s opened doors, and from the ballrooms many wide, tall windows.
As Anna sat with Kristoff on the railing and breathed a sigh of relief as she finally took the weight off her tired feet, she couldn’t help but admire how handsome he looked bathed in that golden light, with his skin flushed from their dancing and his expression relaxed and happy.
She steeled herself. This was going to be difficult enough without her dwelling on how great a guy he was. He wouldn’t look either relaxed or happy when she told him their engagement and romantic relationship was over.
Anna was so focused on her internal battle of emotions that she was surprised when Kristoff leaned in all of the sudden and kissed her, the brush of his lips on hers as light and careful as butterfly wings in the semi-darkness. She kissed him back automatically, her mouth opening, her body reacting to the kiss despite her brain being a bit slower to realize what was going on.
After all, her body had been well trained to know what to do by now when kissed, her immediate surrender almost instinctive at this point.
Elsa would have pressed into that kiss further… Elsa would have slipped her tongue into her mouth as soon as she felt Anna open to her, accepting the invitation without a second thought, demanding more and more from her until the kiss had grown into something long and heated, a promise of future passion, wicked bedroom delights, and a kiss all in one. Anna had grown so accustom to her sister’s hungry kisses over the past week that it was an honest shock when Kristoff pulled away after only the briefest of contacts, completely ignoring the opportunity to take more. Her eyes went wide and she rocked back from him as he pulled away, surprised by how unfamiliar, how strange it had felt just now to be kissed by him.
When had Elsa’s kisses become the barometer with which she now gauged all others?
Kristoff raised one of the glasses of champagne in a toast, handing the other to her with a smile, completely oblivious to the dissatisfaction brewing inside her from that tepid press of lips they had just shared. She took it, feeling her stomach begin to turn as her earlier nerves returned with a vengeance. That surprise kiss from her fiancé just now had completely thrown her, but not for the reasons she might have expected.
He cleared his throat awkwardly and muttered to himself for a moment under his breath, rehearsing what he was going to say, then raised his glass to hers and charged bravely into his ill-prepared toast.
“To this fantastic night and… and to the most wonderful and beautiful girl I’ve ever met, who for some reason chose to spend tonight with me… Oh! And to me… I mean us. To us! Cheers!”
Kristoff’s face was red with embarrassment as he bungled the toast, but he gamely pinged their glasses together, then raised his to his lips and drank… and drank. Probably due to his nerves, no doubt, she watched as he gulped down nearly the whole glass of champagne instead of the more customary, polite sip one usually did after a toast.
Anna raised her own glass, smiling a little at his nervousness, then froze, the rim of the glass pressed to her lips.
This was champagne, she thought, stupefied by the sudden realization that she was about to drink alcohol.
She might be pregnant! It was early yet in the pregnancy if she was, to be sure, but should she really drink any alcohol at all in her possible condition? She wasn’t really sure how these things worked, but she was pretty certain that you weren’t supposed to drink when you were pregnant. Even a little bit might be harmful, for all she knew… What if she drank this toast and it hurt the child?
Unthinking, her hand went to her stomach, pressing against the life that might already be nestled there within her, a rush of concern and protectiveness running through her like sharp knife. She lowered the glass of champagne, setting it back down on the railing, untouched.
My child… Our child. Elsa’s and mine. There really might be a baby growing inside me! Oh god, this is all really happening!
It was crazy, but suddenly their possible child felt more real to her than it ever had before, and a motherly instinct she had never even known she possessed filled her up to the brim inside. The feelings were so sudden, so overwhelming, that she felt herself pale, and she pressed her hand even harder to her stomach, trying to anchor herself in the moment and keep breathing so she didn’t pass out.
She would rather walk barefoot on glass than do something that might hurt their baby.
If there even is a baby.
“Anna, are you alright? What’s wrong?”
Kristoff’s concerned voice pulled her back into the present. As she looked back at him, some of the anguish she was feeling must have been apparent on her face, because he looked stricken and leaned in closer, pressing a steadying hand to her shoulder.
“It’s… yes, I’m fine, but… Kristoff, listen, we need to talk.”
God, her voice sounded so strange, so cold and distant. Her fiancé gave her a confused, concerned look, his big hand warm on her skin. His thumb stroked her soothingly, his fingers lightly massaging tight muscles beneath his hand.
“You don’t look fine, Anna. You’re pale as ice all the sudden. Are you feeling well? I should have let you take a break earlier when you first asked. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to wear you out so badly, I wanted tonight to be perfect, I –“
“No! No, Kristoff, I’m fine, really. I just… I need to talk to you, okay? It’s important.” Anna took a breath, and it felt like needles piercing her lungs, sharp and jagged. She forced herself to continue, knowing that if she stopped now then she wouldn’t find the courage to try again tonight.
“We need to talk about us.”
“Oh…” He said, frowning at her serious tone. Then, inexplicably, his expression brightened. “Oh!” he repeated, more enthusiastically. “Oh, thank god. Anna, I’ve been wanting to talk about us all night too! I had this whole romantic speech planned after the toast, and I… well, I might have practiced a bit with Sven earlier. Damn, I’m messing this all up already. I was supposed to do the thing with… the… Wait. Where is it…? Arghh!”
She watched in total confusion as Kristoff mumbled and dug around in his various pockets, seeming consumed all the sudden with an urgency she didn’t understand. What was he doing? This conversation was entirely getting away from her!
“Kristoff, please, stop for a moment and just listen to me. I really need to talk to –“
“Aha!” he exclaimed, pulling something triumphantly from his pocket, then scowled. It was a crumbled shortbread biscuit he had evidently taken from a serving tray earlier, its edges torn and flaking crumbs all over his nice pants as he held it up between them. “No that’s not it. Oh come on, this can’t be happening! Where did I…?” He tossed the biscuit over the railing and began searching his pockets again, the little treat sailing off to be lost in the darkness beyond.
“Kristoff!”
“Hmm? Oh, yes, sorry Anna. I’m listening.”
She watched him with frustration as he finally stopped his restless search of his pockets. He was looking directly at her now, but he still didn’t seem to really be focused on her. Instead he was biting his lip anxiously and visibly sweating, his mind clearly consumed with solving some bigger problem she was unaware of.
“What is going on with you?” she demanded, exacerbated by his inexplicable behavior. She was supposed to be breaking up with him right now, and instead he was barely paying attention to her!
“I’m sorry Anna, this was supposed to be perfect. I really do want to talk about us, I swear, but could you… Could you wait here for just a bit? I need to go get something first.”
“What?” she exclaimed, not hiding her frustration at this odd and poorly timed request.
He cringed at the look on her face, but he was already rising and shuffling back towards the doorway to the ballroom, his hands held out pleadingly in her direction, urging her to remain right where she was, his voice and expression earnest.
“Please, please just wait here, okay? I will be back in a few minutes. I just need to grab something from my saddlebags in the stables. I’ll be right back, I swear! Just give me twenty, thirty minutes at most, Anna, okay? This is important, I promise.”
Not waiting for her answer, he was gone, disappearing into the candlelit crowd inside, hurrying like the hounds of hell were chasing after him. Anna opened her mouth and tipped back her head into a silent scream at the night sky, her hands clenching into fists at her sides.
That could have gone much better, she reflected, scowling up at the twinkling stars. It almost felt like they were laughing down at her, amused by her poor human struggles.
Clearly something was up with Kristoff. He wasn’t acting at all like his normal self. But then, neither was she. Despite all the dancing and laughter, things had been odd between them all evening, heavy with words unsaid on both sides. Anna thought briefly about chasing after him, confronting him in the halls of the castle if needs be, but she forced herself to take a calming breath instead and remain where she was. He had asked her to wait, so she would just have to wait.
Shivering slightly in the cooling air, she stood and began to pace the balcony, her anxiety turning in her stomach like an angry whirlpool.
She stared out over the moonlit gardens, tears gathering in her eyes. It was hard not to feel lonely and a bit scared at a moment like this. As the happy people inside celebrated and danced, content with their simple lives and uncomplicated loves, here she was alone in the dark, grappling with the tangled web she had made out of her own life and relationships.
She sobbed in a hard breath. When a soft hand pressed against the center of her back, she startled a bit even though she already knew who it was.
“Are you alright?”
“Not really,” she managed, sniffling the words.
Elsa’s arm curled around her waist as she joined her at the balcony, pulling her sister against her into a gentle, sideways hug that would probably look like a touching, innocent moment were anyone to see the two royal sisters from inside the ballroom.
“I saw Kristoff leave just now… He looked like he was in a hurry. What happened? Did you tell him?”
“No!” she wailed softly, misery in her voice. “I was trying to, but he never gave me the chance! He said he would be back and then we could talk, but… I don’t know what’s up with him. Everything has been strange between us tonight.”
“Hmm, well you looked comfortable enough together on the dance floor earlier,” Elsa observed, and something about the careful, neutral tone of her voice as she made that observation sent chills down Anna’s spine.
“You told me I could dance with him!” she protested, hating the defensive tone in her voice even as she said it. It wasn’t like she was Elsa’s property, after all. She could dance with whoever she wanted to, with or without her sister’s permission.
“I did,” Elsa agreed, not sounding very happy about it.
“Well, then you shouldn’t have looked if it was going to upset you. I could feel you watching us all night.”
“I was worried about you.”
Anna made a sound in the back of her throat, a disbelieving and annoyed sound. She knew she was letting her frustration with Kristoff seep into this conversation with Elsa now, but she couldn’t seem to help herself. She pulled out of her sideways embrace, turning on her with fire in her eyes.
“No you weren’t. You were jealous! Just admit it, Elsa. You’ve always been jealous of him, haven’t you?”
The accusation hung in the air between them, and now that she could see Elsa’s eyes in the silvery moonlight, she knew that her sister wasn’t nearly as calm as she was pretending to be. Her sister’s eyes flashed cold, her anger rising in response to Anna’s.
“So what if I was? Why shouldn’t I be?!”
Her hands came out to grip Anna’s forearms, not letting her pull away, and the touch scalded her, making gooseflesh spring up along the fine hairs of her arms in response. Elsa leaned in closer, her eyes holding Anna captive more effectively than her hands ever could, her voice low and for her ears alone, cautious even now to the fact that they were in a very public place and might be overheard.
“Why shouldn’t I be jealous watching you in someone else’s arms all night? I know this is hard for you, but do you think any of this is easy for me, either? You said you would be with me tonight, that we would get through this evening together, but so far you’ve spent every possible moment with… with him!”
Anna felt her anger begin to melt away at the anguish in Elsa’s voice, replaced with guilt. For just a moment she saw this evening unfold from her sister’s point of view, and she knew that most of what she was saying with true.
Of course Elsa was jealous. How could she expect anything else, considering?
“I’m sorry,” she managed, the apology spilling out of her. “I didn’t mean to hurt you, I just… I really don’t know what I’m doing tonight. It feels like no matter what I do, someone gets hurt. I’m sorry, Elsa.”
She watched as Elsa’s anger receded as well, the tension in her grip easing. As it went, it left her beautiful sister just looking a bit tired now, and a little sad. Elsa gentled her touch, sliding her hands down to clasp Anna’s, holding her hands in hers and looking down at them like they were precious things. When she looked back up at Anna, her eyes burned with something new.
“Don’t apologize, Anna, just… come with me? Please?”
She tugged her towards the stone staircase that led down from the balcony and into the tangled gardens below. Anna hesitated, looking towards the lights of the ballroom and the glittering crowds within, glancing at the half forgotten flutes of slowly fizzling champagne that still sat on the railing, one untouched and the other nearly empty.
“Why?” she asked, suddenly nervous. There were too many people in the castle right now, too much light and noise, and Kristoff would be returning soon, expecting her to be here still, waiting for him. “I told Kristoff I would wait for him here. He could come back any minute.”
“Well, he shouldn’t have abandoned his beautiful date then, if he didn’t want someone to whisk her away for a stolen dance,” Elsa said, a little smile toying at the corner of her lips.
Anna knew that playful smile… It promised mischief, and the press of fingers and mouths in forbidden places, and she felt her heart thud hard in her chest, her stomach tightening, her body waking up and taking notice of her sister’s shifting mood.
“Just for a few minutes, Anna. Please? I want to hold you in my arms tonight where no one can see, even if just for a few minutes. I’ll have you back up here safe and sound before he comes back, I promise.”
Of course she couldn’t refuse her.
Without quite realizing it or making a conscious decision to do so, she was trailing after her sister, descending down the staircase and into the dark wilderness of the gardens beyond, the light and warmth of the celebration and her unfinished business with Kristoff left behind. When they reached the bottom of the stair, Elsa pulled her into the deeper shadows beneath the balcony, into the clever alcove at its base. There was a shell-shaped basin there that sprouted out from the stone, and a trickling fountain that poured into it from the wall, and on either side and all around were tall, thick hedgerows of roses and lavender, the thorny branches thick with blossoms, their scent heady and floral in the cool night breeze.
There beside the fountain, hidden by the shadows and the flowering bushes of the garden, with the sounds of the party faintly audible above them and the moon and stars peering down in silent witness, Elsa drew her back into her arms, both of them sighing as their bodies pressed fully together once more. The band struck up another tune, a slow, romantic waltz this time, and without speaking, they both began to sway to the music, dancing together there in the garden, Anna’s arms around Elsa’s neck, and her sister’s wrapped around her waist.
They moved together quietly, pressed close like the lovers they were, the darkness shielding them and freeing them all at the same time.
“I’ve dreamed of dancing with you like this. We fit so well together, don’t we?”
Elsa whispered the words in Anna’s ear, and she couldn’t suppress the excited shiver this caused. Her nipples were tight within the confines of her corset, her thighs and breasts aching to be touched. She felt arousal already beginning to drip between her legs, her body heating and humming with pleasant warmth at their close proximity. Two minutes in her sister arms, not even so much as a kiss shared between them yet, and this was the state she was already in!
“Hmmm,” she agreed, words escaping her. The sound gave everything she was feeling away far better than words ever could have, and Elsa’s arms pulled her even closer, holding her to her more firmly.
There was a burst of loud laughter from somewhere in the gardens beyond and out of sight, a man’s voice joined with a woman’s in drunken conversation, and they both froze for a second, holding their breaths.
“It’s okay, Anna, no one can see us here,” Elsa reassured her after a pause, the sounds of the strangers receding into the deeper garden. Anna pressed her face against her sister’s neck, her heart racing from that surprise intrusion into their private moment. Weirdly, the new surge of fear she had felt at the thought of getting caught like this didn’t seem to be slowing or diminishing her arousal.
To the contrary, Anna felt her excitement building, a wildness filling her that reminded her of the first time she and Elsa had made love, on that ridiculous chair in their father’s study in the middle of the day, the door unlocked and neither of them able to stop it from happening.
She felt her sister’s hands move against her more purposefully, stroking her dress like she had earlier that evening in her room, caressing her skin through the silken material. She could feel how warm she was against her now, the growing hunger of her roving hands across her body, and could also feel the press of her sister’s arousal through her dress, its shape unmistakable despite the layers of clothing between them.
“Elsa, we shouldn’t… Not here. Kristoff –“
“Won’t be back for a while yet, I’m sure. Shh, Anna, you’re safe here with me. Trust me. He danced with you all evening. I don’t care why he ran off like he did. I don’t care if he comes back soon or not at all. He can damn well wait for you if needs be. He’s had his turn… I’ve been waiting for you all night. All I want is this one dance with you now. Isn’t that only fair?”
Anna gulped at the openly possessive timbre of her sister’s speech, and found herself mesmerized by the persuasive, soft crooning of her voice in her ear.
It really did sound pretty reasonable, she had to agree. She had danced with Kristoff all night already. What could it hurt to dance for a while longer with Elsa here, down in the garden shadows where only the moon and stars could see?
Besides, everything had been so stressful earlier, so difficult. Her conversation with Kristoff had been a complete disaster, and then he had just up and left without giving her a chance to speak. She didn’t care what his reasons were, she didn’t want to spend another moment tonight worrying over him, or feeling guilty and miserable. It would be so much easier to just set aside her fears for a while and let Elsa take control of her again. Elsa was so good at making her forget, and drowning her in pleasure. Why shouldn’t she let her help Anna forget her worries now, and lose herself in Elsa’s arms like she already had so many times before?
Rather than answer, she leaned into her sister and kissed her, open mouthed and hungry, her skin warm and tingling from the feel of Elsa against her and in her arms. Elsa made a happy sound low in her throat and kissed her back, their mouths and tongues entangling lazily, their kiss wet, the sound of their passion joining the trickle and splash of the little fountain next to them.
Their gentle, swaying dance lost its rhythm entirely as the music stopped a few moments later. The song was over, the dance complete, but they both knew by now that that wasn’t really why they were here. In the ballroom above them a new dance began, this one a fast, breathless reel, the tempo hard, a pounding drum joining to drive the song forward and vibrating through the castle’s stones. There was an excited cheer from the crowd within as fresh dancers flung themselves into this new beat, though Anna hardly registered the commotion beyond a distant hum of noise.
Whether it was simply because of their own desires or because of the faint, quick pulse of this new music pushing them on, Anna wasn’t sure, but soon enough they were no longer even pretending to dance. Instead the kiss had turned into something heated and hard, with nips of teeth and gasps of breath, and Elsa had her pressed to the stone wall next to the fountain and amongst the tangled vines growing there, her mouth devouring hers with that wonderful, familiar hunger that always left her mindless and wet between her legs. Anna gasped, resting her head back against the stone as Elsa took her mouth again and again, opening her legs as wide as she could within the constraints of her dress so that her sister could press herself there between her thighs, her groin grinding against her with frustrated desire, pinning her to the wall and driving them both wild.
“Oh god, Anna, I need you again,” Elsa hissed, breaking their kiss to pant her name and put words to her desires. Her mouth came to Anna’s neck, sucking hard on her tender, exposed flesh there, and Anna moaned eagerly, her mind going deliciously blank.
Her sister’s hips and hard groin were grinding against her shamelessly now, and the tantalizing friction was making them both lose themselves to the teasing pleasure of it. Elsa pulled at her dress, trying to get the slippery material out of her way, but between the way they were standing together against the wall and the formal cut of the dress itself, it soon proved impossible. The older girl groaned with frustration, her touch becoming impatient, and Anna could do nothing but hold on to her with one hand on her shoulder and the other cradling the back of her head, her fingers buried in that wonderful, snow-blond flow of hair that she loved so much.
“Careful! Careful or you’ll tear it,” she admonished, her voice breathy and tight with the need she was herself feeling.
Elsa nearly snarled at this, but she did relent somewhat, her hands moving more gently against Anna, her lips back at her neck to place heated, open-mouthed kisses all long her exposed shoulders, her jaw, and even along the tops of her tender breasts. Her dress was obnoxiously stubborn, unwilling to release her any further without serious effort, but it seemed Elsa was determined to kiss every inch of Anna that was available to her, even though what she clearly wanted to do was rip her dress off and fuck her hard right there against the castle wall.
Oh god, how does she do this to me so quickly? We shouldn’t even be doing this here! Not right now! There are more than three hundred people just yards away, and Kristoff could return any moment… This is crazy!
She opened her mouth to tell her sister exactly that, but instead different words came out entirely, shocking herself with their wild disregard for propriety, and for their wanton, shameless honesty.
“The fountain! Elsa, help me onto the ledge. I need you inside me!”
She was going mad!
Her sister’s head came up from where she had been assaulting her throat, and even in the darkness the look she saw in her eyes now caused her center to clench hard and a flood of new wetness to soak her underclothes. Elsa’s blue eyes were blown wide, her pupils fully dilated to take in the moonlight, and her cheeks were flushed. Her lips were bruised and plump from their plundering of Anna’s body, and the look she gave Anna was one of pure, raw sex and desire.
Anna realized that she wasn’t going to have time to regret her words or take then back, because Elsa was already acting on her impulsive demand.
Where the edge of the fountain basin met the wall beside them it flared out over a foot, making almost a little bench or shelf of sorts along the wall. It would be too high to sit on comfortably under normal circumstances, of course, as a person’s feet would dangle several inches from the ground, but for what they both needed right now, the fountain’s ledge was perfectly ideal.
Elsa wasted no time. She picked Anna up by the waist and lifted her into position on the stone ledge, stopping only to kiss her again, this kiss practically stealing the breath right out of her lungs. Her sister’s hands reached down as, not waiting to ask for any further permission, she shimmied up the fabric of Anna’s dress in a rush, exposing her legs to the cool night air, making her shiver.
There was a moment of fumbling with pesky underclothes, and a tearing sound as Elsa’s eagerness momentarily got the better of her, but Anna hardly cared. She was panting with need now, legs spread and ready, arousal dripping from her opening and excitement making her heart pound in her chest. She felt so deliciously exposed, here in the relative wilds of the garden with her sister between her thighs, pawing her sex and ripping at her clothes like some kind of beast, and the scandal of it only heightened the arousing experience.
Finally she felt Elsa’s fingers meet her slick flesh and they both sighed with relief and pleasure. Anna felt a shiver of her sister’s magic on the air, which was her only real warning, and then Elsa’s fingers were gone and her cock was filling her all in a rush. She nearly sobbed with happiness at the sudden fulfillment, her body accepting her so easily, well accustomed as it was to her size and shape now… if a bit tender still from all their earlier sex.
Was this really the same day as this morning? Anna couldn’t believe how ready she was for more again so soon. It had to only have been four or five hours ago at most when they had sex last. How on earth was Elsa able to keep this up?! It was like she wasn’t even human!
As if in answer to her own shocked and incoherent thoughts, Elsa began to move, thrusting hard and fast against her, the heat of that constant, furious stretch and glide making Anna writhe against her with mindless pleasure. Her sister certainly didn’t seem tired from their earlier exploits. She was just as hard and ready for her as ever, and Anna took her inside her again and again with equal eagerness.
“Oh god, yes, don’t stop!”
Was that her voice just now, urging her sister on? Was this her body, exposed to the night air, wet with sex and hungry for more?
“Anna!”
Elsa moaned her name into her breast, some shred of intelligent thought clearly taking hold and keeping her from shouting her sister’s name loudly into the night sky. Their panting breaths sounded loud enough as it was, even with the sounds of revelry still filtering down from the ballroom above. Anna clutched at her sister and pulled her tighter against her, rocking her own hips forward and back in time with her thrusts, rolling against her so that her clit was delightfully squeezed and rubbed every time Elsa fucked into her.
It felt positively wonderful, but after all the sex they had already had today, she would need more than this to come.
“Oh fuck, Elsa, harder! Just like that!”
She hadn’t been sure if she would be able to keep her voice down and under control, so she clung to Elsa’s neck and whispered the words harshly into her ear, urging her to give her what she needed.
Elsa abandoned all gentleness now, the rapid clinch of their bodies becoming something almost feral in its urgency. The driving pulse of music beyond was reaching a crescendo as well, the stamping of dancing feet echoing loudly in the night, and her sister’s movements sped up yet again, matching the pace, fucking into her with a carnal dance of flesh that was older and more primal than any harvest festival would ever be.
Anna could feel her climax building, so fast it was almost painful, the release driven up and throughout her body by the wet, thick pounding of Elsa’s sex deep inside her, her poor abused clit and internal muscles quivering despite their fatigue from the day’s earlier exploits.
She really did need this… Maybe this was the fate that Elsa had spoken of earlier? It certainly felt like nothing could have stopped this from happening here tonight, no matter what either of them did or said. This was always going to happen. Elsa needed her. Needed her body, her love, her pleasure. And at least for tonight, in this moment, Anna needed her too. She was the only one who could make her feel this good, this out of control and consumed by her desires.
For all that he loved her, Kristoff had never given her this. Even if provided the chance to again someday, would he even be able to?
Elsa reached down between their bodies, her fingers finding Anna’s clit, stroking her with a confident, practiced press of her fingers, this final stimulation proving to be the thing she needed to set her orgasm loose within her. Anna cried out, her moan muffled midway by Elsa’s mouth claiming hers, and she shuddered and pulsed around Elsa inside her, shaking so hard that she probably would have fallen off the narrow ledge she was perched on were it not for her sister holding her in place.
Elsa gave a final, long thrust inside her, and then she too was coming, moaning low in her throat, pressing her lips to Anna’s shoulder in a belated attempt to silence herself as she came inside her with several hot spurts of her seed within that felt very, very familiar now.
Really good, even.
“Oh!” Anna gasped, her head lolling back against the stone again, her mouth open as she panted for breath.
“Agreed,” Elsa moaned appreciatively, laughing a little, that slight movement jostling their joined sex and making them both squirm with the pleasure that now tipped towards pain, so sensitive were they both.
“I’m seeing stars,” Anna told her once the worst of the pleasant tremors had passed, knowing she sounded almost drunk. She loved this post-climax feeling, when all her senses were alive and the whole world was nice, and warm, and ohhh god, Elsa was still filling her up so good inside!
Another gentle laugh, the sound so carefree and full of quiet joy that Anna couldn’t help but smile.
“That’s because there are stars, love. We’re outside, remember?”
“Ha ha, very funny,” Anna grumbled, some of her after-sex glow finally beginning to wear off.
Elsa merely chuckled again, her amusement obvious, her laugh low, and sexy, and supremely satisfied. She pulled back, withdrawing herself from inside Anna’s body but not pulling entirely away, and she felt the absence of her warmth immediately. All of the sudden she became aware again of the cold, hard press of the stone beneath her butt, and the cooling night air that was nipping at her exposed thighs.
They were outside. The sounds of the party just out of sight filled her ears again, and Anna shifted uncomfortably in Elsa’s arms, very aware of the compromising position they were still in.
“I love you,” Elsa said, kissing her very gently, and there was nothing to be done but to kiss her back despite her growing uneasiness and discomfort.
“We should go,” she said after a moment, breaking their kiss. She shifted on the ledge, pulling her undergarments back into place hurriedly and shaking her dress down from around her hips. Elsa helped her down, her own dress completely unaffected by what had just transpired.
If only we both had magical dresses that can be altered at will!
Anna looked down at herself, hastily inspecting her own dress for damage, remembering the sounds of tearing she had heard. It must have been her underclothes, however, because everything looked fine at first glance, if a bit more disheveled than previously.
“You look fine, Anna, I promise there’s –“
“Anna?”
They both froze.
“Anna, is that… is that you?”
No. No no no no no! This couldn’t be happening!
Elsa’s hand on her arm tightened, the grip almost painful. They looked at each other with wide, panicked eyes, and Anna could see from the shock in her sister’s face that even she had truly not expected this to happen. She’d promised they would be safe here together, that no one would see…
She’d been wrong.
He stepped into the moonlight from the direction of the stone stairs not more than fifteen feet away, there at the entrance of their little garden alcove. They both stared back at him in shock, and Anna prayed he couldn’t yet see them as well as they could see him, tucked away as they were in the deeper shadows by the fountain.
Oh god… How long has he been there?!
Heart pounding and blood rushing in her ears, Anna stepped towards him, nearly stumbling over her own feet in her total panic and confusion.
“Kristoff?!”
She couldn’t read the expression on his face as she hurried towards him. He looked… struck. It was as though he had just been hit by something unexpected. His face was pale, his brows furrowed in confusion and concern as he passively watched her approach.
“It is you,” he said, the words soft, almost lost, like he still wasn’t entirely sure despite the evidence of his own eyes. “I thought… I was looking for you, and I thought… Who is that with you?”
At this last question, Elsa glided out of the shadows to join Anna, her face equally pale but far more composed, her hands and body almost unnaturally still as she stood beside her. It was such a contrast from just seconds earlier that Anna felt like she had slipped into some kind of dream land, where nothing was real and every ugly truth was revealed by the touch of moonlight.
Anna couldn’t help it. She looked back at Kristoff, watching his response to this with morbid fascination, tracking the flow of thoughts and emotions across his face. The changes were moving so fast across his expression that she had absolutely no hope of deciphering what he was thinking. After a long moment, his usually kind and open features seemed to settle into something like sad confusion, though she thought it also tinged with a suspicious glimmer in his eyes that was entirely unlike him.
“What are you two doing down here?” he finally asked, his voice growing hard, almost accusatory. “I looked for you up on the balcony, Anna, but you weren’t there.”
Maybe there was hope yet? Maybe he hadn’t really seen or heard anything at all, and she was just overreacting? She wanted desperately to salvage this mess. The thought that he might have seen her and her sister together just now, having sex, made her almost dizzy enough to pass out.
Breaking their engagement was one thing, but this? This was something entirely different.
“Nothing! Nothing, we… we just wanted some fresh air is all. You know how Elsa gets with big crowds.”
She knew she sounded desperate, her words choked with far too much emotion. His look intensified, and his gaze flickered back and forth between the two of them, his confusion still obvious.
“And there wasn’t enough fresh air on the balcony?”
Anna laughed, trying to act like what he had said was a very clever joke, but she knew the laugh sounded unnatural even as it passed through her lips. She cut the laugh short, shaking her head with little jerks. She knew she should just stop, that there was no possible good end to this line of conversation, but she simply couldn’t. Her mouth refused to let her.
“Don’t be silly, Kristoff. What are you implying?”
“I… I don’t know, I just…” he stammered, uncertain, and clearly conflicted. He looked at Elsa again, frowning, and then back to Anna, his mind clearly trying and failing to make sense of whatever it was he had seen or heard. He looked down at his right hand, and Anna saw he held something in it, the object small and square in his limp grip.
Anna’s heart clenched tight. Was that… was that a ring box, there in his hands?
He saw her looking at it and he smiled ruefully, the expression somewhat pained.
“I found it. It was in my saddlebags after all, just where I thought. It was part of the plan for earlier, you see? With the… the toast and all. I thought I might give it to you during the dance. It seemed like a real… romantic gesture, you know? A proper engagement this time.”
She was starting to cry. She couldn’t help the tears welling in her eyes.
“Kristoff, that’s… That’s really thoughtful. I’m sorry I didn’t wait for you on the balcony, I just… I didn’t know…”
He backed away as she spoke and stepped towards him, shaking his head at her and swallowing hard several times. She stopped her advance, completely torn as to what to do here or what to say. Clearly he had seen something.
Everything was not alright. Everything was terrible, wrong and broken.
“I’ll see you tomorrow, Anna,” he said abruptly, backing away.
“What? No, don’t go, Kristoff! Please, let’s just –“
“We’ll talk tomorrow, okay? Not now… I can’t… This doesn’t make any sense right now. I think I need to leave.”
He was panicking. He was running away from her, and Anna felt her heart breaking into tiny pieces.
“Kristoff! Wait!” she pleaded, stepping after him as he turned and fled from the garden, her voice hoarse and shattered as she called his name. A hand grabbed her arm, stopping her, and she whirled on her sister with a face dripping with tears and eyes that burned with shame and rage.
“Let me go!”
“Anna, stop! Just stop,” Elsa commanded, her voice gentle, her hold on her as tight and ensnaring as the vines which clung to the walls all around them. “Let him go, Anna… Just… let him go.”
She sobbed, shaking her head roughly. For a second she considered fighting her off, even swinging a fist at her, but in the following second all the fight went out of her in a rush, and she found herself crumpling into her sister’s arms.
She clung to her there as the sobs took her, crying hard into Elsa’s shoulder, the beautiful, distant hum of music doing nothing to soothe the aching pain inside.
Notes:
God damn this chapter was way too long. Never again... Never ever again. Shorter chapters are the future. This is the way.
Also, dammit Anna, I'm SORRY OKAY?!?!?!?! :/
Chapter 6
Notes:
Thanks for patiently waiting an extra week for a new chapter. If it makes you feel better, I just had an absolute baller vacation. I hope you all are taking care of yourselves and enjoying the summer. Thanks for reading and being supportive!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Anna shifted fretfully in her sleep, her cheeks still flushed from all her hours of crying. Elsa stroked a finger very gently down the bridge of her little sister’s nose, careful to keep her touch light. Their mother had used to do this very thing to them when they were both small, and she hoped it might calm her now. After a few moments of this, Anna’s anxious breathing settled again and she seemed to relax back down into her pillow, a more deep and restful sleep taking her.
Elsa sighed, relieved. Lord only knew the girl needed sleep, as well as a break from the endless tears and heartbreak that had overtaken her for most of the night now.
She withdrew her hand, feeling her own exhaustion sneaking up on her again, but her constantly turning thoughts refused to let her rest. The disaster that had occurred earlier in the garden replayed itself in her mind over and over, like one of those horrible penny dramas they sometimes staged in the public theater houses in the city. Anna was always talking about those silly plays, though she had so far failed to convince Elsa to come along with her to see one. Her sister’s excited retellings of those tawdry stories over the dinner table had always seemed outlandish in the extreme, the tragedies that inevitably unfolded for the various characters so stupid and avoidable that it made her ordered, logical brain hurt to think of them.
Why would she want to sit in a hot theater for hours and watch make-believe idiots make utter fools of themselves?
She’d never understood why people were so entertained by such nonsense, nor why the characters in the plays Anna described always seemed to make such obviously foolish decisions. Now she winced as she thought back to the garden earlier, the entire episode that had unfolded so like one of those melodramas she detested that it made her teeth hurt.
What a farce that had been! How stupid, how unbelievably arrogant of her to think she could just have Anna whenever and wherever she wanted her! It was no wonder they had finally been discovered together, and the fact that it was by Kristoff himself only made it that much more humiliating.
As she thought over the past week she cringed to think of just how many times she had been equally careless. Now her sister was suffering because of her actions – again!
Well there was simply no help for it now. What was done was done. Kristoff certainly knew something was going on between them, though the poor idiot hadn’t seemed to grasp the full situation yet. He would in time, no doubt, and Elsa was determined to contain the evening’s damage as best she could, as well as make sure nothing could ever threaten her and her sister’s relationship like this ever again.
Not only for her own sake, but for Anna’s as well.
Getting her distraught sister back to her rooms earlier without being seen had been a real challenge. Once she had her safely there, she had summoned a maidservant immediately, and the poor woman had looked truly shocked to see the inconsolable state the princess was in. Elsa had quickly whipped her into action, however, commanding her to help Princess Anna with her dress and to keep an eye on her while she went down to officially withdraw from the evening’s festivities. She had hurried through the necessary formalities in the ballroom with as much grace as she could muster, then rushed back to Anna’s side with barely a backwards glance, ignoring the various guests who had clearly hoped for one more chance to speak with the Queen.
She couldn’t help but look for Kristoff in the thinning crowd. She hadn’t seen him, thank god. It seemed he truly had left the castle after finding the royal sisters trysting together in their little garden of sin. Elsa was glad he had left, of course, but she couldn’t help but wonder what the hapless fool had really witnessed happening between them on this hot summer’s night.
Had it been damning?
…Had he seen them dancing, their arms wrapped around each other like lovers as they embraced, their lips hungry for each other in the moonlight?
Had he heard the wet, frantic sounds of her fucking Anna to a beautiful climax there by the trickling fountain, or smelt the delicious scent of their combined arousal teasing his nose on the night breeze?
Had he heard his would-be-fiancé cry out in sudden ecstasy, the gasp muffled by Elsa’s mouth on hers as she shamelessly took her sister’s body away from him in every possible way? Elsa’s own groan of pleasure that she couldn’t hide as she claimed her sister’s womb yet again, filling her all up inside, marking Anna’s most intimate depths with the wet stains of her lust, seeding her with her child, possessing her fully in a way he himself had been too much a coward to do when he had the chance?
Despite the night shadows and the protective limbs of garden foliage, had he somehow seen her there, pressed hot and tight between her sister’s pale, spread legs as they made love? Had he witnessed the raw, unfettered passion of an Anna unbound by court propriety, exposing herself there so dangerously out in the open, with her dress bunched up lewdly around her hips and her mouth open and panting with pleasure? Had he seen how her heels had dug into the backs of Elsa’s thighs and her arms wrapped around her to pull her closer, her hips fucking back against her thrusts so perfectly and beautifully as she begged for her sister’s cock to just take her there in the castle garden, to fill her up inside, to sate her lush and sensual young body with the now familiar heat of their forbidden love?
God, it had all been so blissfully wonderful, so perfect in its unrestrained hedonism, that Elsa wasn’t even sure herself if it had happened or if she had somehow imagined it. Having sex with Anna like that, in that public place and during the harvest dance no less, had exceeded even her wildest fantasies. Even after all the sex they had already shared, her sister never failed to surprise her...
Was that why he had left in such a hurry, stammering his excuses, scurrying away with his tail tucked between his legs like a scandalized schoolboy caught out past his curfew? Was Kristoff simply unable to face the reality of the raw, primitive acts he had just seen and heard being shared between the two royal siblings?
Elsa hoped he never came back.
The rest of the evening had been a far cry from what she had previously imagined. Mostly she had quietly held Anna in her arms as she cried, neither one of them speaking much. The one time Elsa had tried to coax her into talking about what had happened, Anna had pushed her roughly away and told her to just leave her alone, and the unexpected venom in the words had nearly broken her heart. Shocked and hurt by the sudden rejection, Elsa had numbly moved to oblige her, but the moment the younger girl had felt her pull away from her on the bed, she had simply cried harder and reached for her again, apologizing through her sobs and begging Elsa not to go.
So of course she stayed, fighting her own tears of guilt and worry, focusing instead on giving Anna whatever she needed.
Elsa looked at her now sleeping sister in the fading moonlight, and the guilt tore at her insides. It was a familiar beast; ugly, snarl-toothed and overfed, still prowling and pawing a well-worn path inside her chest even after all these years. For so much of Elsa’s life, this guilt had lurked there within her whenever she thought of her sister, a wretched homunculus built of regret and heartbreak. It had faded a bit and withered in size over the past year – as Anna learned the truth about her magic and ultimately forgave her for the accident that had nearly killed her when they were children – but it had never fully left her. Now it had been fed afresh once again, and Elsa hated both herself and the monstrous guilt just as deeply as ever.
In contrast to the ugliness festering inside her chest, Anna was pure and beautiful in sleep there beside her, even worn out by the day’s events and sad as she was now. She looked innocent, vulnerable, and somehow younger than her actual years. It made Elsa’s heart ache with a feeling she couldn’t fully name.
I wish I knew how to love you without hurting you like this…
She pressed a very soft kiss to her sister’s brow. To her delight Anna shifted closer to her, leaning into her warmth and pressing her cheek to her breast, her arm tangling more tightly around her hips, and Elsa felt her worries melt just a little, the younger woman’s unconscious response to her touch healing something inside.
The guilt wasn’t going anywhere, that was true, but if she had learned anything last year it was that she and Anna were meant to always face things together. No matter what might happen next, Elsa had no intention of running away from their problems this time.
No, Anna was hers now and hers alone, and Elsa was here to stay.
She placed her free hand on her sister’s soft tummy, feeling the rise and fall of her sleeping breaths, rubbing her flat belly gently and picturing their beautiful child growing there within her. A girl, of course – as a woman herself, she was only ever capable of siring girls – with Elsa’s hair and Anna’s eyes and freckles, and a perfect smile that proved that all she had ever known her entire life was unconditional acceptance and love from both her parents.
Their little family was the only thing that mattered.
Elsa tucked her sister’s warm, soft body closer to her, content for now to just hold her precious lover in her arms until a new day finally came that was full of possibility, and she felt her eyes begin to drift shut at last.
It was a surprise, therefore, when she heard the voice calling, so loud and clear in her ears this time that she actually startled, her eyes snapping wide open in the dark. It came to her like a silver bell chiming on the breeze, the notes clear and melodic.
Pure and inhuman in a way that defied reason, the voice sang out for her and her alone.
“Hello?”
She hadn’t meant to speak.
Her own voice sounded strange in her ears, hoarse with the mixture of her uncontrolled excitement and fear. Anna shifted against her and she glanced down at her anxiously, but the younger girl remained asleep, her nose nuzzling deeper against Elsa’s soft, nightshift covered breasts.
I’m hearing things again. There is no voice. It was just a dream, Elsa. It’s always just a dream.
Somehow she didn’t feel convinced, but she lay her head back down on the pillow anyways, her heart racing, her magic tingling in her limbs, alive and ready for… something.
The voice came again the moment her eyes closed. It was louder this time, almost petulant, as though it was annoyed at having been ignored. Elsa’s heart thundered in her chest and her eyes flew open once more, feeling the call more powerfully and clearly now than she ever had before. She could feel it tugging at her mind, insistent, alien and yet familiar, and she shuddered at the clinging sensation, any intention to sleep completely forgotten now.
Come.
“No,” she insisted, whispering the word, looking down at her sleeping sister still in her arms. She shook her head, stubborn as ever, tightening her hold on Anna and pressing the younger woman to her like a shield.
She was a queen. She answered to no one but the woman she loved, and that person was right here in their shared bed where she belonged.
Come to me.
“Stop! Stop it, please. I hear you. I can always hear you, but, I can’t. I can’t!”
She was barely even whispering, lest she wake Anna, but the voice was loud in her own ears, its presence filling her up like an empty chalice. There was a power to it that she recognized; a power that sang in her veins and made her own magic surge within her. She felt Anna shiver, the room’s temperature dropping as her magic rose within her like a leviathan from the cold depths, and Elsa carefully extricated herself from her sister and slid out of the bed as quickly as she could, the call of the voice irresistible to the very soul of her magic despite her protestations.
She paused, torn with indecision and reluctance as she looked down at Anna. She shouldn’t leave her alone right now. Her sister needed her there to comfort her. Then again, with the winter chill currently coming off of her body in waves, she was hardly a good choice for a bed companion at the moment.
Elsa reached down and tenderly pulled the covers up over Anna’s shoulders, tucking her further in under the blankets. She hoped it might help her stay warm in the now decidedly cold room, and she grit her teeth as she tried to bite back her magic and force her wayward powers to behave.
She couldn’t let Anna see her out of control like this. Not right now. Not after everything that had already happened today and tonight. The poor girl needed better from her.
Elsa… Come…!
The voice gripped her like a physical thing, wordless, and yet somehow its meaning entirely clear to her. She turned and stepped away from the bed, all thoughts of Anna disappearing as the musical song of the voice caressed her and overwhelmed her, pulling her towards it.
Like a sleepwalker lost in a dream, Elsa went to the open window.
-------------------------------------------------------
It was the shivering that woke her.
Anna huddled under the blankets, pulling herself into a tighter shape beneath them in an effort to warm her tingling feet and toes, the thin summer bedsheets doing little to fight off the growing chill. She had a dull headache forming from all the crying she had indulged in, and her body felt positively drained of life and energy. All she wanted to do was fall asleep for a million years and forget about what had happened with Kristoff and Elsa in the garden.
She was so consumed by sleepiness and internal misery that it took her a minute or so to realize that something wasn’t right. It was the height of summer and yet the cold night air in the room was becoming positively wintery.
Anna poked her head out from under the covers like a woodland creature emerging from its den, her hair a tangled, unruly mane around her head, her eyes bleary from lack of sleep and the hard, crusty sand of dried tears. She rubbed at her eyes with one hand and reached for Elsa with the other, and was alarmed to discover her sister entirely missing from her usual place at her side.
It was a bit strange, sure, but after a week of constant sex and sharing a bed, she had become accustom to sleeping with Elsa’s arms around her, her warm body pressed close in the night and her ears filled with the reassuring sounds of her breathing. She especially loved Elsa’s full, soft breasts, which always made a particularly wonderful pillow when she pressed her face against them, and let her fall asleep with her nose enveloped in her sister’s sweet scent. It was comforting in a primal, instinctive way, and despite the confusion of their sexual relationship, she enjoyed the intimacy of sharing a bed with Elsa.
In a way it reminded her strongly of their earliest childhood, when they had spent nearly every moment, both waking and sleeping, together. Being close to Elsa had always felt nice. It was exactly what she had always wanted most…
…Even if her big sister did seem to be developing the questionable habit of waking her up with sex, which was probably a violation of boundaries that she should maybe, definitely take issue with. The problem was, it always felt so incredible that by the time she had orgasmed once or twice and was fully awake, scolding Elsa over it later always just seemed to slip her mind.
“Elsa?” she called, pulling herself upright and wrapping the sheets around her as she did so, still shivering in the cold air. There was no answer, but it hardly mattered. Her eyes immediately found her sister there across the room, standing at the opened window, and her expression went slack-jawed with wonder at the sight.
Elsa was staring out towards the snow-capped mountains in the far distance, her beautiful face lost in an almost unnaturally serene expression, more calm and at peace than Anna usually got to see her during the day. So lost was she in her contemplation of the world beyond the castle walls that she didn’t respond to Anna’s calling of her name, but instead continued to just sway silently, as though moving to a distant melody only she could hear.
That wasn’t what made Anna gasp, however.
It was her magic.
Her sister was currently wreathed in a nimbus of magic that drifted off of her in ribbons of blues and greens, shimmering in the air around her just like the mesmerizing glow of the aurora borealis that so often lit up the skyline this far north. It spun and flickered from her in pulsing waves of color, whispers of it flowing off of her body and out the open window to wend their way higher still, growing and growing until their flashing patterns glowed in the sky above the castle like a beacon.
“Elsa, what…?”
Anna had to swallow before saying more because her mouth had gone completely dry in the cold air. The incandescent, flickering magic coming off her sister in pulsing waves seemed to freeze her very breath from her lungs. When Elsa didn’t move or respond to her in any way, she struggled out of the bed, nearly tripping as she tried to take the thin blankets with her like a protective shroud.
“What’s going on? Elsa? Elsa, answer me please!”
She hurried over to her as she spoke and the effect of entering that strange aurora of light coming off of her was unlike anything she had so far experienced from her sister’s magic. Her whole body tingled, the sensation zipping all throughout her like an electrical current, and she felt the hairs on her arms and the back of her neck stand up in instant gooseflesh.
Elsa was still unresponsive, still staring out the window as her magic unspooled from her in dancing ripples of light, but now that Anna was next to her she could see that her brows were slightly furrowed, her eyes searching, the intense focus on her face giving her the look of someone who was listening very carefully to something very, very far away.
Still shivering and tingling from the magical lights surrounding them, Anna reached out and took hold of Elsa’s arm, expecting it to be cold. To her surprised, it wasn’t. Elsa was as warm and soft as always, which had never previously been the case when she was having one of her uncontrolled magical outbursts.
“Elsa? Can you hear me? It’s Anna. You need to stop now, okay?” she said, shaking her arm very gently, then sliding her hand down to interlace their fingers. She let her blanket drop forgotten to the floor, pooling at her ankles. The thin material wasn’t really doing much for her now, anyways.
She was just glad she wasn’t sleeping naked for once.
“Elsa, just talk to me. What’s happening to you?”
Anna was trying to keep her voice low and soft, but her growing anxiety at this unusual situation was starting to get the better of her. This wasn’t like any of the other times her sister had used her powers that she could recall. Elsa was nearly catatonic! Even her magic itself was acting strangely, looking entirely different from the usual displays of glittering ice and snow.
She couldn’t deny that it was undeniably beautiful, whatever this new expression of her power was. Otherworldly, almost. Her sister hardly looked human as she stood there at the window with her magic cloaking her all around, her long hair flowing around her as though caught in the maelstrom, the multi-color lights reflecting in her midnight blue eyes as she stared off into the distance, listening.
Her desperation increasing with every passing moment of this strange encounter, Anna took Elsa’s other hand, tugging her to face her fully and pulling her away from the beckoning window. Finally this seemed to do something, as the magical lights enveloping them first flickered, then winked out entirely like a lantern being slammed shut.
A moment later, Elsa was simply standing there and blinking at her in confusion, her hand coming up to cup Anna’s cheek in her warm, soft palm. Her sister looked at her with her usual tenderness, seeming thoroughly puzzled to find her standing there next to her.
“Anna, what are you doing up again? You need your rest, sweetheart,” her sister said, and the switch to complete normality from the mute, magical insanity of moments ago almost made Anna want to laugh it was so startling.
“Well it’s pretty hard to sleep when you’re putting on a light show with your magic and freezing up the room!” she exclaimed.
“What? What are you talking about?”
Was that honest confusion in her sister’s eyes? Anna gaped at her. Did Elsa really not remember what had just happened, or was she just trying to avoid talking about it by playing dumb?
“You don’t remember? Really?”
“Remember what? Anna, were you sleepwalking again?” Elsa asked, sounding annoyingly reasonable. It made Anna want to hit something, which was a rare emotion for her. Her sister looked her over carefully, her expression earnest, and her hand reached up to stroke down Anna’s shoulder and arm before clasping her hand again. “You used to sleepwalk all the time when we were kids. It’s been a stressful night and you’ve barely slept. You must be completely worn out.”
Anna let out a sharp, aggravated breath, her nerves already shot from the trying day she had just had and her patience for whatever this was completely gone – if it had even existed in the first place.
“I was not sleepwalking!” she protested, growling the words and gripping her sister’s hands back so tightly it had to be a bit painful. “If anything, maybe you were? Elsa, I called your name several times and you didn’t answer me. You were freezing the room to ice and there was, like, light… northern lights flowing out of you and all around you, and you weren’t speaking, and… and it was scary, Elsa. Please tell me you remember this? It just happened!”
“What?” Elsa said, her already naturally wan face going just a bit paler, her eyes wide and confused in the semi dark. “No… No, I don’t… That’s not… I was just looking out the window for a bit, wasn’t I? It was nothing.”
“Nothing?” Anna echoed, frowning at her with real concern. “I don’t know what you were doing, but it wasn’t nothing. What was that?”
Her sister pulled away from her and the window to pace the room, not answering her, and Anna let her go, suddenly feeling just… so damn tired. She didn’t have the energy, physically or mentally, for whatever was happening with Elsa right now. It was all too much. Why couldn’t the universe just let her sleep and mourn her ruined relationship with Kristoff in peace?
She gathered up the fallen blankets from the floor and stomped back to her bed, plopping herself down with a heavy sigh and wrapping herself back up in them to ward of the slowly dissipating winter air.
“Are you going to say something, or should I just go back to bed?” she asked, not bothering to hide how frustrated and tired she was.
After a few seconds, Elsa sat next to her on the bed, her face still drawn, not looking at her exactly, her lips pressed into a hard line.
“I’m not sure what to say. I… I don’t remember any of the things you said happened… happening. I swear, Anna. I didn’t even realize I was using my powers.”
“What do you remember?”
Elsa bit her lip, looking increasingly unsure. There were dark, purple circles under her sister’s eyes, and it occurred to Anna that she must also be equally exhausted. She felt her hardness soften just a bit, her earlier worry and concern for her returning.
When her sister spoke next, she did so without looking at her, her gaze distant and her voice tentative. She almost seemed embarrassed, and after she spoke Anna could understand why.
“I’ve never told anyone this, but… I hear things, sometimes. A voice, I think. Or something like a voice. I’m not sure how else to describe it. It calls to me, and I…” She trailed off, frowning, not finishing her thought.
Oh god, she’s hearing voices now?!
The spike of alarm she felt run through her at her sister’s confession woke her right up again. Elsa was hearing voices? Elsa really had been using her magic earlier without being conscious of it?
These were new and deeply concerning revelations, and Anna had to swallow around the sudden tightness in her throat.
Her sister had always been a bit emotionally fragile, it was true, a bit damaged and unpredictable with her powers ever since that stupid accident when they were kids. That the accident had been largely Anna’s own fault didn’t change the effect it had on Elsa. Their parents had certainly not helped matters by reacting the way they did either. Of course, that deeply buried core of her emotional fragility was the very reason Anna had even started down this path of sexual intimacy with her in the first place, as kissing and touching Elsa when she was having an episode had seemed to be one of the only things that truly calmed her when her magic raged out of her control.
Elsa feared being touched more than anything, and yet, it was also what her sister craved more than anything else in the world. It was probably part of the reason why she was such a relentless, ardent lover. She had more than a decade of touch-starvation to make-up for, after all, and Anna understood this dichotomy within her sister perhaps better than anyone else ever could.
What was more difficult for Anna to fully understand was just how incredibly powerful Elsa was. It was easy to forget, sometimes, but that didn’t make it go away. When she’d lost control last year, she’d nearly killed everyone in Arendelle simply by accident.
How much worse might things get if she truly went off the deep end of mental health, and started reacting to voices that only she could hear?!
“Okay, so… Were you hearing a voice at the window earlier? Other than mine, I mean?” Anna asked as all these thoughts ran through her mind, fascinated and frightened at the same time.
Elsa glanced at her sharply, her eyes narrowing at Anna’s careful tone.
“I’m not going crazy, Anna. It was there. It’s kind of… always there, I think? But sometimes it’s so loud I can hardly hear anything else. You have to believe me!”
“I want to believe you, Elsa, but… I was right there at the window with you, and I swear, I didn’t hear anything at all. It was completely quiet. There was no voice, there was just you and your magic,” Anna said. She reached for her hand and squeezed it, trying to sound supportive even as she directly challenged her memory of what had happened.
“Well, then I guess I’m really the only one who can hear it. I thought I might be, but I wasn’t sure. I don’t usually hear it that loudly unless I’m alone. It’s strange. It’s like a voice, but also… not. It sort of resonates with my magic somehow. I don’t know how to explain it, exactly, I just know that it’s real.”
“Elsa,” Anna began, but before she could go any further, her sister stood up and placed her hands on her shoulders, looking down at her with an apologetic smile, her attitude suddenly brusque and dismissive.
“Let’s not talk about this anymore, okay? It’s late and we’re both not thinking clearly. We should get some sleep before the sun comes up.”
“Elsa!”
“Later, Anna. We can talk about this more later, I promise. You already have enough to deal with right now with everything else going on. Whatever this voice is or isn’t, it doesn’t matter. It can damn well wait.”
Anna barely heard the second half of what she said. The indirect reminder of what had happened with Kristoff earlier had made Anna’s stomach lurch sickly and sent her thoughts plummeting back to that horrible moment in the garden, and she allowed Elsa to chivvy her back into bed and under the covers without any further protest. The room was still a bit chill, and the older girl retrieved a thicker blanket from a chest in the corner of the room and pulled it over them both as they settled back in.
She let Elsa kiss her on the cheek, then turned and put her back to her, her emotions black and feeling an utter mess.
She heard her sister sigh tiredly.
“Goodnight, Anna.”
“Goodnight,” she replied dully, still with her back stubbornly to her.
There were a few painfully quiet seconds, the awkwardness between them heavy in darkness, then she felt the mattress dip as her sister moved closer. Elsa’s arm slipped around her waist, her palm coming to rest on her stomach, and she felt the gentle press of her against the curve of her back once more.
Within minutes both girls were fast asleep.
---------------------------------------------------------
The next day was a misery.
“Are you sure you’re okay going alone?”
“I’m sure.”
“Because I can go with you, if you like.”
“Elsa, I’m sure. I don’t need a chaperone for this, especially not you. I just need to see him alone, there’s no need for–”
“Or I can have him sent for and brought here to you in the castle, if that’s better,” her sister continued, interrupting her. “It might be best for us to meet him on our own ground, here in the castle where we can control the situation. Whatever he suspects right now, he would still have to be a fool to ignore a direct summons from his Queen.”
“No! No, that’s not what I want, I just… I need talk to him on my own, okay? If I can just try to explain things, maybe… I don’t know. God, I’m such an idiot! Why would he listen to anything I have to say after what happened last night? He must hate me now.”
Elsa went to her where she sat at her vanity mirror, her attempt at brushing and braiding her hair abandoned, and she bent to wrap Anna in a hug from behind. She locked eyes with her in the reflection, her pretty face calm and expression firm, whereas Anna’s face was puffy from crying and lack of sleep, with dark bags still under her eyes.
She felt a moment of petulant jealousy that her sister somehow still managed to look composed and beautiful this morning, despite getting just as little sleep as she had, and despite the disastrous situation they were facing with Kristoff.
Not to mention whatever the hell it was that happened with her magic last night, and that strange voice she is hearing that may or may not be real.
She would have to worry about Elsa’s tenuous grip on sanity later. There was enough on her plate today as it was.
“I’m sure he doesn’t hate you, Anna. I doubt he could ever truly hate you. I know I couldn’t, no matter what I thought you might have done to deserve it. Please try not to despair too much, my love. We don’t know how much he actually saw or heard. This may all turn out to be nothing but a misunderstanding.”
Anna laughed, the sound sour with disbelief.
“He knows something. I can just feel it. Did you see the way he looked at me? At us? I know what shock and disgust looks like. What if he saw everything? What can I possibly say to him now?! I’ve never felt so… so horrible, and ashamed, and embarrassed and guilty and… and like such a terrible person before in my life!”
Elsa’s arms squeezed her tight for a second, then she forcibly turned her away from the mirror to face her, straddling the small, cushioned bench to sit with her. She cradled her face in her hands, glaring at her tenderly.
“You’re not a terrible person Anna. You fell in love with someone else, is all. It happens. Despite whatever you might have had with him before, Kristoff isn’t entitled to know everything about your life, or everything about us for that matter. You don’t have to tell him anything you don’t want to. You’re a Princess of Arendelle – you don’t need to explain yourself to anyone, okay? Don’t forget that, when you see him today, and don’t forget that I love you, and you love me, and we are starting something together now that means something. Something wonderful and beautiful. We’re going to be so happy, Anna. I promise. We just need to get past a few little hurdles first.”
Anna’s eyes were teary as she gazed back at her sister. She sniffled, and Elsa’s thumbs wiped away the few drips that fell.
This “little hurdle” with Kristoff felt more like a gaping, dark chasm in her heart, with no bridge crossing in sight.
“Why does it have to be like this?” she asked somewhat forlornly, the question wrenched out of her from somewhere deep inside. She wasn’t even entirely sure what or why she was asking, and she saw Elsa frown, her gaze puzzled.
“Because we belong together, sweetheart, and we deserve to be happy. It’s going to be okay.”
They hadn’t kissed since the garden last night, nor done anything at all sexual today, for that matter, but Elsa kissed her now, still cradling Anna’s face in her hands. Her pink lips, so plump and soft, pressed against Anna’s, capturing her upper lip between them and placing several light, little kisses there. A moment later, her tongue, always so sinfully wet and warm, teased between her lips, coaxing her to open for her, slipping into her mouth to taste her with slow, delicate little sweeps that were nonetheless as insistent and hungry as ever.
Under her sister’s careful, loving attention, Anna felt her stiff muscles begin to relax, her buzzing maelstrom of thoughts stilling, her mind going blissfully empty as she submitted to her sister’s touch yet again. It was just so easy to do, now. That tongue, so skilled and patient, licked along the top of Anna’s mouth and entwined sensually with her own tongue, drawing her into a deeper, more purposeful entanglement of their mouths, mixing the wet heat of their saliva until Anna almost felt as though she was drowning in her sister’s kiss, and she had to swallow, reflexively drinking their joined spit down as it pooled in her mouth, somehow feeling it’s heat travel all the way down her throat and right into her belly.
“Good, just like that baby. God you’re perfect. I love kissing you like this. Don’t you see how good you are? You’re so lovely for me, Anna.”
Elsa only stopped briefly to whisper those fervent words of encouragement to her lover, then resumed kissing her, her thumbs continuing to swipe away errant tears from Anna’s face.
Was she still crying? She hadn’t even noticed.
She let herself fall completely limp into Elsa’s controlling hands, and she felt her sister press her head back and lift her chin to open her wider for her, a pleased hum coming from the older girl as she let her take her mouth and use her exactly as she wished. Anna’s jaw relaxed fully, her eyes drifting shut as her sister continued to slowly, purposefully kiss her into ruin. Elsa’s tongue delved deep now, pressing nearly all the way to the back of her throat, her mouth consuming Anna’s entirely, her breaths almost seeming to steal the oxygen right from Anna’s lungs before returning it to her directly in an endless feedback loop of gasping pleasure.
Anna panted and mewled pathetically as the kiss went on and on, their bodies pressed tightly together on the little vanity bench, the warm, quiet air of her bedroom now filled with the wet, lurid slurping and sucking sounds their lips and tongues made as the sisters tasted each other over and over. Her sister’s tongue felt so thick and hot now as it plundered her, practically fucking her willing mouth without any hint of restraint. Anna whimpered loudly when Elsa nipped her lower lip with her teeth, then plunged her tongue back into her even more forcefully than before, and her body tingled with arousal as she thought of other ways, other parts of her sister’s glorious body that could also be filling her up so good inside and making her forget all her pesky troubles for a while.
Elsa purred her approval at the sounds the younger girl was now making as she wriggled and gasped in her arms, telling her again how good she was, how wonderful and perfect in every way, and Anna thrilled at the praise and felt an answering gush of wet arousal between her thighs.
Despite the dubious morality of their new relationship, the truth was she loved being good for Elsa. She loved making her big sister happy, making her feel good, having her full attention and approval.
It was intoxicating. Validating.
She might not be as politically clever as Elsa, or able to help her with so many of the other burdens she carried as queen, and she might never be able to make up for all the time they spent apart as children, but at least she was good at this, and could give her aloof older sister this thing she obviously needed from her so much.
Was this an addiction, or was this true love?
She didn’t know anymore. After what had happened with Prince Hans, then Kristoff, and now Elsa, Anna wasn’t sure she could be trusted to make her own decisions about love.
Fortunately, her sister seemed certain enough for both of them.
She needs me. She loves me. She needs me to be good for her. Kristoff loves me too, and I love him, I think, but he’s never needed me like this. He will understand… Won’t he? I don’t have a choice! She’s right, there’s no going back to how things were before. She needs me, and now I’ll never stop needing her like this too.
She could feel the press of Elsa’s erection on her lower belly as they kissed, rubbing against her through the fabric of her dress where their bodies clung together, making her on own sex clench with heat, but her thoughts of Kristoff hit her like a bucket of ice water.
Elsa was planning to fuck her now, right here at the little vanity amongst all her perfumes, brushes and cosmetics. She knew her sister and the intensity of her desires, and there was no denying what this unexpected make out session was inevitably leading to.
If she had her way, she knew, Elsa would take her at least once on every piece of furniture in the castle.
How could she possibly go see Kristoff right after this, walking straight to him from her sister’s arms with her body freshly fucked and still dripping from her? That it had already happened twice before in just the past twenty-four hours made her feel nearly ill with embarrassment and guilt.
Anna gasped loudly and pulled away from the kiss, her face wet from her earlier tears and Elsa’s hungry mouth. She leaned away stubbornly when her sister tried to reinitiate their embrace, stumbling to her feet and out of her arms in a sudden fit of uncharacteristic rebellion.
“No! No. I have to go.”
“Anna–”
“I have to go, Elsa. He’s expecting me. I can’t do this right now.”
If she weren’t so anxious she might have laughed at the look of utter consternation on Elsa’s face. Her lips and cheeks were flushed, and her arousal was clear from the faint bulge visible between her legs despite the flowing design of her dress, and she sat there on the bench Anna had just fled and looked up at her with obvious surprise.
“Why the rush? I want to make love to you, Anna. I’ve been aching for you all morning… I know you need this too, especially right now.”
Elsa stood and followed her clumsy retreat across the room, effectively cornering her next to one of the wooden posts of the princess’s bed.
“I want to make you feel good, to help you relax… You deserve this after the night you had, and for kissing me so sweetly just now. We can go fast if you like, or slow, or anything you want. Let me help you feel better, sweetheart.”
She purred those words into Anna’s ears even as she pulled her back into her arms, her voice as smooth and sweet as late summer honey, and Anna felt her will to resist her begin to melt as her belly and thighs trembled at the idea of the pleasure she promised her.
Maybe she should just… But no. No! She needed to be better than this. She had already hurt and disrespected Kristoff far too much already as it was. She couldn’t face him again today immediately after having sex with Elsa like this. She just couldn’t.
“I said, not now, Elsa. I have to go, okay? Really. It’s important. I have to see him now and make things right between us. Even if that’s impossible, I have to at least try, and I have to do it alone.”
Elsa’s expression changed, becoming dark with jealousy and more than a hint of anger. She gripped Anna’s wrist, not letting he walk away from her, her gaze sharp as a knife.
“So, what, then? I’m not allowed to touch you again until Kristoff gives us his blessing?”
She nearly spit that last word, as though it were something distasteful in her mouth.
“That’s not what I said!”
“Okay, so I can kiss you, and sleep in your bed with you all night, and hold you while you cry, but I can’t make love to you? Anna, this is silly. I know you want me just as badly as I want you. I could feel you when we kissed. Just because Kristoff is upset and couldn’t deal with whatever it was he saw or heard last night, doesn’t mean we need to make ourselves miserable!”
“I just don’t want to right now!” Anna nearly shouted, her confusion and anger making her voice unusually girlish and shrill. “I can’t keep doing this to him. I can’t keep seeing him after being with you. It’s wrong and disrespectful, and… and I don’t want to talk about this anymore!”
This finally shut Elsa up, and her sister paled at her anger, some of her own ardency seeming to wash out of her all in a rush. She released her wrist and backed away from her, looking shocked and chagrined all at once.
“Alright,” she finally said, swallowing thickly around the words. “Alright, Anna. I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have pushed… I… I’m not handling this very well, am I? I’m sorry. I’ll… I’ll let you finish getting ready, and I’ll have the servants get a carriage drawn up for you. The streets are going to be crowded today with the festival markets, and there are a lot of strangers in the city right now. You shouldn’t go out unaccompanied.”
Anna felt her own anger begin to seep out of her at her sister’s words, her tight shoulders relaxing. Elsa wasn’t trying to be difficult right now, she was just looking out for her safety as she always did.
“Thank you, but I don’t want a carriage. I’ll walk. I need to clear my head and… and think of what I’m going to say when I see him. I’ll have one or two of the guards escort me, if you really think it’s necessary.”
Elsa nodded at this, her eyes watching her with an inscrutable expression.
“I do. Thank you for understanding.”
The young queen shuffled her feet awkwardly, looking around the room and then back at Anna, clearly reluctant to leave while also wanting to abide by her wishes.
“Okay, I guess I’ll let you get to it, then. I have a pile of work waiting for me anyways, which I should probably take care of before Edwards explodes from stress. Just be careful with him today, okay? It could be dangerous for us right now, if the wrong people find out about us. I trust your judgement with him, and I’m not asking you to lie to him if you don’t want to, but just… be careful.”
“I will. I’m sorry I shouted at you. I’m… not handling this very well either, if we’re being honest,” Anna said, not able to stop herself from throwing her sister a lifeline. It wasn’t like she hadn’t been a willing participant in everything that had happened between them just now, and Elsa could be at least partially forgiven for being surprised into anger by her refusal of sex.
After all, Anna had never refused her sister sex before.
“Don’t apologize, really. I’m sorry I pressed you when you’re obviously dealing with a lot right now. It was selfish of me. Good luck today, and come find me afterwards and tell me how it went, okay? Don’t worry about interrupting me. Nothing else I have scheduled today is as important to me as this, as you. I love you, Anna.”
“I love you too,” Anna said, surprised by the tightness she felt in her throat at this show of support and trust.
Her sister left after giving her a very chaste hug and a kiss on the cheek, which Anna accepted with good grace, though the tension between them had still not fully dissipated.
Anna went into the city as promised, but Kristoff was nowhere to be found.
It was puzzling and nerve-wracking. She searched for him all day, first going to his small second floor apartment above the weaver’s shop, then wandering across the city to every one of his other usual haunts, all without success. The two guards assigned to watch after her huffed for breath as they struggled to keep up in their shining cuirasses and heavy green uniforms, their swords tangling in their legs as they marched along, their loaded muskets slung across their back, and they scowled at every merchant and citizen who happened to bump into them or get too close to her on the overly crowded streets.
With the harvest festival now open and in full swing, the city was experiencing an explosion of commerce and gaiety, with every market square and every inch of available street full of stalls and people. Several times Anna had to retrace her steps and find an alternate route when the crowds became too thick, or the usual path was blocked by the construction of a temporary stage or market.
Today would be the busiest by far, she knew, and tonight there would be celebratory fireworks over the fjord and free musicians playing in every public square. Everywhere she looked, the common citizenry were out enjoying the festivities, with smiling faces and the constant roar of happy chatter. Couples held hands and kissed each other on park benches, and children ran in every direction and begged their parents to buy them more sweets and confectionaries to make themselves sick on.
It was such a contrast to her own despondent mood that she felt like she was wandering through a dream. People she knew called out to her constantly with happy greetings, but she barely had the heart to acknowledge them with anything more than a wave and a smile, so deep was she lost in her own unhappiness.
She just kept seeing Kristoff’s face as she had last seen it, his stricken and horrified expression as she and Elsa emerged guiltily from the shadows.
She’d never before felt so deeply, utterly disgusted and ashamed of herself.
Finally they returned to the castle just as the sun touched the horizon, defeated. It seemed that despite what he had said last night, Kristoff did not yet want to talk to her, nor even to be found. She resolved to try again tomorrow, and the next day, and every day after that until she did find him and forced a necessary conversation.
She couldn’t leave things as they had been in the garden. That was too painful a thought. Surely he would want to speak to her eventually, when he was ready?
Anna went directly to her rooms and collapsed into her bed, the tears returning despite her best efforts. She’d managed to keep herself from crying all afternoon and evening as she searched fruitlessly for Kristoff, but now in the privacy of her room she was finally free to let them flow out of her again.
Elsa came in some time later, just after the sun had fully set and darkness had set in. Without speaking, she wiped a cool, damp cloth across Anna’s face, soothing away the tears. She helped her undress, then pulled a nightgown of soft cotton over her and tucked her into bed, blowing out the lamps and candles before joining her. The moment she slid in next to her, Anna turned into her arms, accepting the comfort of her touch, letting her hold her to her and stroke her back.
Outside, above the fjord and over the city, fireworks bloomed in the night sky, and the joyful cheers of all of Arendelle could be heard even from up in their distant rooms in the castle.
“We should be out there at the celebrations, shouldn’t we?” she asked, sniffling against Elsa’s chest.
“Shhh… It doesn’t matter. Just rest, Anna.”
“I’m sorry I didn’t come find you today like you asked.”
Elsa kissed her forehead, humming her forgiveness and support.
“It’s fine. We don’t have to talk about it. I’m just glad you’re back and you’re okay, no matter what happened.”
“But nothing happened! I couldn’t find him at all. He’s… he’s just gone. What if he never comes back?” she cried, choking on the words.
Her sister didn’t have an answer for this, or at least not one she was willing to voice out loud, and they didn’t speak again that night.
Shortly after the fireworks ended above the city, she let herself be lulled into fitful sleep in Elsa’s arms.
---------------------------------------------------------
-- Three Days Later --
Elsa was not having a good day.
Rather, she was having several rotten, very frustrating days all in a row, and she felt her temper fray and her powers surge up in answer as she looked down at the stacks of papers on her desk.
She glared across the room at her closed office doors, searching for a target for her building rage, and with a flick of her wrist and a blast of wintery air, she blew both the doors open, nearly breaking their hinges in the doorframes. The double doors slammed fully open with a loud, satisfying crack, and she heard a chorus of startled gasps from the anteroom just outside.
She grinned evilly, reveling in their panic. It was wrong of her to do so, sure, but she thought she should be allowed just this once. It really had been a miserable few days.
“Edwards!” she shouted, loud enough to be heard several rooms away.
There were the barely audible sounds of a hasty, whispered conversation, followed by the hurried patter of feet, and then her chief secretary was standing before her at her desk, bowing quickly, his gaze attentive and surprisingly calm, considering.
“Your Majesty?”
“You’ve given me the wrong reports, Edwards. These are not what I asked for.”
She saw his internal dismay at this crack the surface of his professional mask, and he glanced down at the gathered reports on her desk, his expression serious. The man practically never made mistakes, and she knew he prided himself on that fact. It was part of the reason why she was so annoyed by this lapse from him now.
That, among other things, of course.
“Forgive me, ma’am. You asked for all the export trade reports for last year, unless I am mistaken. If you would tell me what is missing, I will rectify the mistake at once.”
“The export reports for all of last year and including this year, Edwards. I should have twenty files on my desk, not twelve! The cabinet ministers meet in just three days to discuss my new tariff proposals, and I have to be ready. I don’t have time for these kinds of mistakes. How am I supposed to run this country efficiently when my chief secretary can’t even provide me the correct reports when I ask for them?!”
A few of the pages in front of her curled as hoar frost began to envelop them around the edges, and she felt the room go colder by degrees. To his credit, Edwards merely swallowed and bowed his head in stiff apology, not reacting otherwise to either his monarch’s use of sorcery or her displeasure.
“My deepest apologies. I misunderstood you, your Majesty. I will have the monthly reports for this current year brought up to you immediately as well. The mistake is entirely my own,” he said, his voice expressionless, his every word and gesture as perfectly professional as it always was.
She eyed him, mollified by his answer somewhat, but still feeling terribly cross and angry at the world in general. Part of her almost wished he would lash out at her in return so that she could finally have a target for her frustration, but the man was far too good at his job for that.
Elsa sighed. She was being unreasonable, she knew. It wasn’t Edwards’ fault that things were so… unsatisfying with Anna right now.
It was almost embarrassing when she really thought about it. Almost her entire life she had been alone and untouched. She’d been used to being isolated from others and had never really held any true hopes of that ever changing, so she had no reason to be acting the way she was now over a paltry little stretch of abstinence. However, it seemed that after having become quickly accustom to several rounds of sex a day with Anna, the deprivation of the past few days was starting to drive her right up the wall.
She felt like she might actually explode from unreleased, unquenched desire, and it made her want to physically hit something – or someone.
Kristoff, preferably.
“There’s no need to keep apologizing. As you said, it was just a misunderstanding,” she grated out, clenching her teeth in an effort to pull her magic back inside and get control of herself.
No matter what might be going wrong in her unconventional personal life, her servants and staff certainly didn’t deserve to be the focus of her ire. She had heard the whispers, of course, and seen them scurrying away from her like mice fleeing a snake. This wasn’t her first such outburst in the past three days, unfortunately, and it was unlikely to be her last with the way things were currently going.
Edwards was still watching her, and she felt all of the sudden as though the man saw far too much.
“Your Majesty, if I may, I can’t help but noticed that you’ve been… taking on quite a bit more work than usual these past few days. You’ve barely taken any time for yourself to relax and unwind. I’ll get you those reports right away, of course, but are you sure there isn’t something more I can be doing to help you?” he asked, delivering the words in such a careful, metered tone that she narrowed her eyes at him suspiciously.
Was he fishing for information? Hoping to lure her into confessing something personal?
Her mind flashed back to her father’s endless lessons about not trusting anyone with her secrets, be they friends, servants or otherwise. Her parents had failed her and Anna in many ways, but some of what her father had taught her about being a ruler had certainly held true. She wanted to trust Edwards, as he was someone she greatly relied on and felt a good deal of respect for, but it was risk upon risk upon risk.
Better to be careful now and draw him out instead.
“What exactly did you have in mind?” she asked, watching him as he watched her in return.
They faced off across her desk like a pair of dualists, a quiet tension between them in the air. Strangely enough, her power felt completely under her control now, curling there inside her limbs and dancing at her fingertips, waiting patiently for her to call it forth however she needed it.
If her chief secretary knew how closely he tread to mortal danger, he certainly didn’t show it.
“Princess Anna has been away quite a bit these past few days, it seems,” he began, and her heart thudded in her chest at his mention of her sister’s name.
She forced herself to take a steadying breath.
“Go on.”
“Well,” he resumed at her prompting, “There are beginning to be rumors, you see, amongst the castle servants and guards. They say that she’s been out at all hours looking for young master Kristoff in the city and nearby countryside, and that the young man has so far eluded her. Rumors have it that the two of them had some kind of serious falling out at the harvest dance, and this is why her Highness has been acting so unlike her usual cheerful self lately, and why your Majesty has also been… distracted.”
He said “distracted”, but she knew he must be thinking far less charitable words. One didn’t accuse your monarch of being a rotten, irritable grouch directly to her face, however.
“Rumors?” Elsa asked when he paused, her throat dry. She wasn’t sure where he was going with this, but she could feel her heart already racing with alarm. “Surely you don’t get caught up in castle rumors, Edwards. I would have thought them beneath your interest.”
He smiled, the expression fleeting on his otherwise long, serious face.
“Unfortunately, castle rumors find all of us whether we are interested in them or not, and as your Majesty’s personal secretary, I have always felt it within the scope of my duties to make sure I keep a watchful eye and an ear out for any rumors about you or the royal family.”
After a moment’s pause again as he apparently gathered his thoughts, Edwards sighed, a new frankness entering his voice that she had never heard from him before in quite this way, and he looked her directly in the eye as he forged bravely on.
“I hope I’m not being too bold, ma’am, but I know you’re worried about your sister. Everyone knows how much you care for each other. It is a source of inspiration to all of Arendelle, the way you and Princess Anna look out for each other. I think I may know better than most just how important her continued happiness and support are to you on a personal level. When you raised me up to this position from that of a mere records clerk a year ago, I swore I would serve you as ably and loyally as I could for the rest of my life. You saw something in me that others did not, and have entrusted me with responsibilities that, quite frankly, were entirely unattainable and unthinkable for someone such as me before you took the throne. I hope you and Princess Anna both know that you can trust me to help you with anything that needs to be done, as well as to always keep your absolute confidence.”
Well that was certainly something. Elsa leaned back in her chair, her thoughts spinning, unsure of what to think of this speech from her usually tight-lipped secretary. It could all be innocent, she supposed. Nothing he had said betrayed anything the least bit unseemly on the surface.
He knows.
She wasn’t sure how she knew, but she just did. It was there, hidden behind his words, as well as in a dozen other little small interactions they had had over the course of the past week and a half. It was there in his eyes as he looked at her now. He knew something was going on between her and Anna, maybe even knew that the two of them had become lovers, but why was he telling her any of this at all?
His mention of castle rumors could certainly be viewed as a warning, and his offer to help them both read as genuine to her despite her tendency towards paranoia and suspicion.
“You were wasted in that records room,” she commented, stalling for time as she thought.
It was true. She’d noticed him immediately the first time she met him. She’d recognized the efficient, capable genius of him that had been festering away in dull, repetitive work that made poor use of his superior intellect. A month later she fired her father’s old, half-blind secretary and named under-clerk Eric Edwards, a man born from a common tradesman family and the son of an immigrant, as his replacement, shocking the entire court.
So far she hadn’t had cause to regret this decision.
His smile at her offhand remark was bright and genuine, making him look younger. He was always so dour and serious that she sometimes forgot he couldn’t be older than forty at most. She felt a rush of confidence in him, and she hoped desperately that she was not about to make a huge mistake.
“If your offer is serious, and if you truly do feel this way with regards to serving me, then I need you to speak plainly. Enough dancing around things, Edwards. You asked if there was any further way for you to help me. What exactly are you offering?”
“There are several things I can think of,” he said, seeming to relax when she didn’t freeze him into a block of ice on the spot for his impertinence. “Firstly, I could locate Kristoff for you. We both know there are certain resources at your disposal as Queen. Allow me to organize a quiet search on your behalf, and I will see that he is brought here directly and without scandal. There’s no need for her Highness to continue as she has. I know all of us would be happier if she was safely here in the castle with you, and this situation between them resolved once and for all.”
Elsa felt a surge of interest at this offer, but it was immediately followed by weariness and regret.
“I’m afraid I can’t take you up on that, much as I would like to. I already offered to find him for her, and Princess Anna made it very clear to me that this was not what she wanted.”
Anna had been pretty upset at the idea, as a point of fact.
“I will not have you sending brutes after him in the night! Kristoff is not a fugitive to be hunted. He hasn’t don’t anything wrong. Promise me you won’t, Elsa. I mean it!”
She’d argued that by that logic, Anna herself should just leave him well enough alone and let the foolish man come to her himself when he was ready to talk, or not at all, and her sister had simply glared, told her she couldn’t possibly understand, and then left the room, effectively ending their conversation.
Edwards barely reacted to the rejection of his offer, simply nodded in acquiescence.
“If that is what you wish. Please let me know if her Highness changes her mind.”
“Any other suggestions?”
“Yes,” he assured her, starting to look nervous for the first time since he had entered the room, and Elsa felt her interest peak again. “As for the rumors I mentioned earlier, ma’am, I’m afraid that I’ve heard a few other things here and there this past week. I don’t want to alarm you. It’s nothing serious yet, but I think it would be prudent of us to take certain… steps… to prevent such rumors from fomenting further in the future.”
“Steps? What steps?” she asked, when all she wanted to do was shake the man until he told her exactly what rumors were already circulating. She forced herself to stay calm, however, and watched as he pulled a folded piece of parchment out from his inner breast pocket and opened it before setting it on the desk in front of her.
“I’ve taken the liberty here of creating a list of recommended changes to your royal staff, servants, guards, and other various castle personnel. I’ve organized it by department for you. Some I recommend be simply moved or replaced, others let go entirely.”
She leaned forward to look at the list, intrigued.
Servants, lady’s maids, guardsmen, valets, porters and footman all were listed. Every category of royal servant who might regularly come in contact with them was mentioned at least once, even if it was only one name. Even a few women from the laundry were listed, their names familiar from her somewhat infrequent staffing reviews with the castle steward, though she certainly had never met anyone who worked there in person. She felt her eyebrow arch up in confusion.
“On what grounds do you propose these changes? There are almost two dozen names here! Castle personnel are the prerogative of the royal steward, after all, not my chief secretary. It’s Kai’s job to manage the staff, and it’s Commander Balefor’s responsibility to organize the rotation of his guards as he sees fit.”
“With respect to the lord steward and lord commander Balefor, I don’t believe either of them are aware of the rumors I speak of, nor are they… cognizant of their implications. The changes listed here should hopefully put an end to most of the castle gossips before anything more comes of it. Or at least the worst of those with frequently wagging tongues, as best I can discern, and any others who’s loyalty to you and overall discretion has proven to be suspect.”
Elsa felt her eyebrows rise even higher, and she couldn’t help the slow blush that was beginning to warm her cheeks. She was certain he knew now. He might not be coming out and saying it directly, but there was very little left to read between the lines.
She cleared her throat as she looked over the list, afraid to meet his eyes.
“Even the poor laundresses, Edwards? Really?”
He muttered something under his breath in reply, and she was forced to look back up at him quizzically.
“What was that?”
Edwards was blushing as well, she realized, just the faintest hint of pink in his gaunt cheeks. It was by far one of the most human things she had ever seen him do, and it made her want to squirm in reciprocal embarrassment and run from the room in mortification.
He cleared his own throat, the awkwardness between them now almost thick enough to choke on.
“It seems one of the washerwoman responsible for your sheets and bedding has an often prurient imagination, and it’s no secret that you and your sister sometimes share a bed at night. She’s made a few ribald jokes and inappropriate suggestions, I’m to understand, though so far no one has taken anything she says seriously. The head laundress is the real problem, in my opinion, your Majesty. She is notoriously lax in discipline with her girls, and she should have put a stop to such talk immediately. Any royal servant in your household, no matter how lowly and seemingly insignificant, should know better than to spread gossip about their Queen, whether anyone takes them seriously or not.”
Oh god.
She thought back to all the times she had left Anna naked and sated in her bed, the sheets stained and damp from their vigorous lovemaking. Of course, in the army of servants that looked after them, there had to be more than one or two who had noticed such a change from previously to the royal bedsheets they stripped and cleaned every day.
Anna would kill her if she ever found out just how exposed they had really been all this time. Especially given how often she had reassured her that no one could possibly know what they were doing.
She folded the piece of paper carefully and handed it back to Edwards, forcing herself to meet his gaze again.
“No further explanation is necessary. I trust your judgement, and I think my faith in you has been proven sound. Thank you for bringing these rumors, and their probable sources, to my attention. You have my full sanction and support, and I would like you to start work on this little project immediately. It’s important that my sister and I are able to live our lives in relative privacy here in our own home, without unfounded gossip and scandalous rumors. It was very brave of you to bring this to me today. You have my thanks, Eric,” she said, calling him by his first name, which was an extremely rare thing for her to do.
In fact, she wasn’t certain she had ever called him anything other than just Edwards.
The man looked relieved as he took the paper back from her. She wondered if he realized what a risk he had just taken with her, and she decided he must. He was a very clever, very observant man. She was fortunate his loyalty and sense of duty bound him to her as tightly as it apparently did, or this could have gone very badly.
“And what of Lord Kai and Commander Balefor? What shall I tell them? They surely won’t take this well, even if I do tell them it comes directly from the queen.”
“Let me worry about them. You’ll have their cooperation, just promise me you will be as discreet as possible. Removing this many servants and guards all at once might just make matters worse, especially if anyone suspects why. It suggest you stagger the changes out over the course of the next few weeks.”
He voiced his agreement and understanding before bowing and stepping back to take his leave, and Elsa watched him go thoughtfully. He truly had surprised her today, and not in a bad way.
Kai was a good man, but he was part of her father’s old retinue and was getting old and out of touch. He still viewed her as the same little girl he had watched over for all these years since her parent died, and if it were up to him, nothing in the kingdom or castle would ever change from how it had always been.
Perhaps it is time for Kai to retire, she thought to herself, the idea not nearly as unthinkable as it might have been just a few minutes ago.
“Edwards?” she called again, stopping him just as he was about to open the doors. “I hope you know that your loyalty and service to me will never go unrewarded. The lord steward is not a young man anymore, and he has served this realm well and faithfully for many years. He’s long since earned his retirement, don’t you think?”
He was certainly no idiot and she didn’t have to spell it out for him. His eyes gleamed with excitement, surprise and gratification all at once as he immediately caught her meaning.
“As you say, your Majesty.”
He bowed even more deeply, a long, formal bow, and when he finally stood straight again, he turned sharply and left the room, shutting the door behind him.
A very interesting conversation indeed. For the first time in several days, she felt her mood lift and a feeling of optimism fill her.
It would take some time and careful planning to lay the foundations, of course, but with Edwards help, by god she was going to make this work.
As long as Anna didn’t cause her to spontaneously combust from lack of sex first.
Elsa groaned and laid her head down on her desk in misery.
It shot back up a moment later when there was a loud knock at the door.
“Yes? Come in.”
One of her other secretaries stepped in and bowed hastily, his eyes fixed to the floor. He must have been one of the ones in the anteroom earlier when she blew open the door so dramatically, but his nervousness now just made her feel tired rather than amused.
“Your Majesty, sorry to disturb you, but Princess Anna has just returned to the castle earlier than usual, and she sent a message asking you to please join her as soon as possible. It sounded rather urgent, but she didn’t say more.”
Elsa felt her heart leap up in her chest and she half stood in her chair, the reports on her desk and all thoughts of trade agreements and tariffs forgotten.
Finally!
She hurried from the room, belatedly thanking the man for his message as she went, her heart racing with combined excitement and nerves.
Whatever had happened to make her sister send for her now, she just wanted her Anna back.
She couldn’t stand this stifling distance that had sprung up between them for the past few days any longer. Holding her in her arms at night, only to have her pull away the second she pressed her for more. Not seeing her for hours and hours each day as she left in search of Kristoff, forced to remain here in the castle alone and tortured by her own jealous thoughts and insecurities. Her sister had barely even let her kiss her, and Elsa was starting to worry that this was more than just her grief and regret over so clumsily breaking Kristoff’s heart when he discovered them together.
But now Anna had returned early today, and sent for her at last, and Elsa’s hopes soared.
Please let everything finally be alright!
Notes:
A bit lighter on smut than my usual for this fic, I know, but the plot and angst demands its own feast from time to time. Still plenty of hot and spicy scenes to come before this story will be concluded, fear not. If you are feeling sexually deprived from this, just imagine how Elsa feels right now ;)
Chapter 7
Notes:
Oooh baby, this one is a keeper. We got a bit of everything in store here, folks. Angst. Intrigue. Yearning. Sex. Lots of sex. Oh god too much sex again! Why do I write so much sex? Oh that's right, this is a smut fic... Anyways, I hope you enjoy! Thanks to all who leave such lovely and supportive comments. They really fire me up to keep writing. Seriously, you have no idea. Thanks and take care :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Anna?” Elsa called for her sister at the door to their family sitting room before stepping through. She had just checked her bedroom down the hall, as well as her own, but hadn’t found her waiting for her in either place. “Are you here?”
Rather than Anna’s voice, she paused just inside the entrance of the cozy room when Olaf called out and bounced over to meet her with his arms opened wide for a hug, supremely innocent in his enthusiasm.
“Elsa! Did you hear the good news? Kristoff’s back!” he cheered.
Her eyes searched for and found Anna by the unlit fireplace, where her sister was apparently engaged in pacing furiously back and forth, her feet bare on the woven rug. Anna glanced at her and gave her a weak smile, the expression not fully reaching her eyes, and Elsa felt her earlier excitement begin to drip away.
“No, I hadn’t heard that yet. Thank you for telling me.”
She squeezed his cold midsection for a moment before releasing him. Olaf looked up at her with a happy grin, and she felt her spirits lift a little almost despite herself.
Poor Olaf. The little snowman must be feeling a bit left out lately. Elsa and Anna had been thoroughly consumed with each other the week prior, focused on their new, passionate love affair, and things had been tense in the castle since the harvest dance. With his friends Kristoff and Sven gone these past few days, and Anna distracted over her heartache, he must have been feeling just as lonely as Elsa had.
Olaf babbled a stream of thoughts at her in his excitement, his eyes wide and bright, and she patted him on the head and forced herself to smile back at him.
“Well I’m glad you’re happy, Olaf. I know you’ve been missing them. Sorry I’ve been so busy lately. I promise I’ll make it up to you soon, but, can you give me and Anna some time alone right now? There’s some grown up stuff we need to talk about.”
He looked a little crushed at this, which instantly made her feel worse, but he nodded without argument and gave a heavy sigh before trundling from the room. At the door, he cast one last sad look over his shoulder at them both, then closed the door dejectedly behind him.
Elsa sighed and shook her head, hoping his feelings weren’t too hurt. It seemed like he was getting more and more grown up every day, but he was still very much a child at heart. She would need to be better about spending some quality time with him in the future.
For right now, however, Olaf would have to wait.
As though pulled by an unseen current, Elsa felt herself drawn across the room to Anna.
“Are you alright?” she asked, keeping her voice soft, wanting to hug her but feeling uncertain if Anna would welcome her touch right now. She’d been rebuffed too many times in the past few days to not feel a bit cautious.
Anna looked conflicted, then seemed to gather a steadying breath and gave her a wan smile.
“He’s back,” she said, simply.
Elsa didn’t know what to say, so she just hummed her acknowledgement and let the moment sit. When Anna said nothing further for several long seconds, however, she was forced to speak.
“So I just heard. I was honestly beginning to wonder if he would ever return.”
Anna gave her an indecipherable look as she ran a nervous hand through her hair, and Elsa found herself watching her sister intently, struggling to gauge every subtle nuance of her posture, her expression. Her stomach twisted with anxiety and nausea, and she hated how this conversation was already making her feel. Her earlier anger towards Kristoff returned, and she felt a hot twist of resentment towards the young man who was still causing them both so much anguish.
“Anna, you’re scaring me a bit here. Just talk to me! How did it go? What did he say? Where the hell has he been hiding for the past few days?” Elsa finally demanded in a rush, her nerve breaking. The days since the dance had been stressful and difficult, and the suspense was killing her.
Anna blew out a breath and finally met her eyes, and Elsa could see the tears swimming there. Her sister shrugged helplessly, shaking her head.
“It was…” she started, then seemed to be at a loss, and shook her head again. “I don’t know, Elsa. It was hard, but also, it wasn’t as bad as I feared. He didn’t shout, or scream, or… or anything like that. I almost wish he had! Is that strange to say? I wish he had yelled at me, or gotten angry, but he was mostly just sad.”
Elsa took a step closer, closing the distance between them. She hated how far away from her Anna felt right now. It wasn’t just the physical distance. It was something else entirely, and she wanted it to go away right now.
“Well maybe that is a good thing?” she prompted, reaching down to take her sister’s hand.
“Maybe,” Anna conceded, gripping her back tightly, letting their finger’s interlace and palms press together. “I half expected him to just slam the door in my face, but he didn’t. We talked.”
Elsa swallowed, suddenly nervous.
“Talked?”
“Yes,” her sister affirmed, chewing her lower lip. Elsa pressed even closer, and with a soft hand she drew Anna’s chin up so that their eyes could meet again.
Was it just her imagination, or was her sister reluctant to meet her gaze?
“What did you talk about, Anna?” she asked, not successful in keeping her words from sounding a tinge suspicious. Anna cringed at the question, drawing back from her slightly, but she tightened her hold, not letting her retreat from this. “What did you tell him?”
There was a pause, then Anna took another deep breath and met her eyes directly, almost defiant.
“Everything.”
Elsa’s breath caught.
“What do you mean, everything?”
“Everything, Elsa. I told him everything. All of it,” Anna admitted, not breaking her gaze. “Everything about us. How and why it started. When it started… Everything.”
“Anna –”
“I couldn’t lie to him anymore!” Anna exploded, pulling herself free from Elsa’s touch to pace the room again, her body rigid with tension.
“I never asked you to lie, I just… Are you sure that was wise? He could cause so many problems for us, Anna! If he tells anyone, anyone about us –”
“He wouldn’t! He won’t, I’m sure. I’m sorry, Elsa, I had to tell him. I had to!” her sister cried, turning on her with fire in her eyes again. “He deserved to hear the real truth from me, even if it was too late to matter. Besides, I think he already knew. He asked me directly about you and… I couldn’t bring myself to lie to him again, Elsa. I just couldn’t!”
Elsa tugged at her long braid where it draped over her shoulder. She could feel the nervous energy growing in her limbs. It made her want to pace the room like Anna was doing, but she forced herself not to. Within the deep, hidden place inside her, she felt her magic stirring, reacting to her emotions of fear and stress, and she forced herself to take calming breaths.
The last thing they needed right now was for Elsa’s magic to go haywire and freeze up the entire room.
She wanted to yell at her sister. She wanted to take her by her shoulders and shake her silly. Her swirling frustration and anger surprised her. It was a new feeling for her to have towards Anna, and she didn’t like the maelstrom of emotions that were clawing in her chest. Elsa knew she was feeling uncertain and insecure about her sister’s feelings, and she disliked it intensely.
Anna also looked troubled, but other than that her expression was impossible to read.
“Okay, so you told him everything. How did he take it?”
She was proud of how calm she sounded just then, and she saw some of the tension in Anna’s shoulders ease.
“Not well,” she admitted, giving her a tight lipped smile. “He feels betrayed, obviously, and not just by me either. He considers you a friend too, Elsa. You know that, right? We’ve really hurt him and… and he said some things I didn’t like. Things about you – about us. We argued.”
“What did he say?”
“It’s not worth repeating,” Anna said, stubbornly. Elsa very much doubted this was true, and she was suddenly, fervently curious as to what Kristoff had had to say about their unusual relationship.
There was a faint blush rising on Anna’s cheeks as she obviously thought back to her and Kristoff’s confrontation, and she was back to chewing her abused lower lip again.
“I don’t think he was trying to be cruel, but… he doesn’t understand, you know?” Anna looked at her, and the look carried a weight of emotions that were almost too heavy to bear. “He doesn’t understand what we are to each other, how we could love each other like this, but then how could he? I hardly understand it myself!” She gave a little laugh that was suspiciously close to a sob. “I tried to explain it, but… I don’t know. He was upset, obviously. We argued a bit, and he said some pretty hurtful things, but it’s not really his fault.”
Elsa couldn’t take it anymore. She went to her sister and pulled her into her arms, pressing a few loving kisses against her cheeks, her temples, and at the tempting corners of her soft mouth. She shushed her when she tried to talk again, and murmured to her lovingly as she felt the younger girl finally begin to break down and quietly cry, holding her in her arms like the precious thing she was.
This was becoming all too painfully familiar since the dance. Anna shedding wasted tears over Kristoff, and Elsa holding her in her arms, comforting her, close and yet not as close as she yearned to be. She just wanted this grief-driven cycle to end, and for things to go back to the way they had been the week before, when it had felt as though Kristoff didn’t exist and all there was in the world was the two of them, happy and together.
“You still love me, right?” Anna asked, hiccupping the words and sounding incredibly lonely and confused.
“I love you so much it hurts,” Elsa affirmed, nearly crushing the other girl to her in an embrace so tight that it left no room for doubt. “Whatever he said to you, just forget about it, Anna. Forget about him, okay? He could never understand what we have together.”
Elsa pulled back and looked Anna square in the eyes, imploring her to listen to her words and just trust her. To trust them.
“You’re mine, okay? And I’m yours. Forever and always.”
She kissed her mouth without waiting for her agreement, tasting her, and she felt Anna shiver and kiss her in return. She pressed another kiss to her sister’s forehead before pulling her into her arms and tucking her head protectively against her shoulder.
“You’re a good person, Anna. I know you feel guilty for betraying him. So do I. I know you don’t want him to be in pain, but… it’s okay to let it go, too. You don’t need to keep punishing yourself over him like this. Forget about Kristoff! We don’t need him. This is all we need – all we’ll ever need. I’ll always be here for you no matter what, okay? I love you.”
Anna nodded, seeming to relax into her arms at these words. They kissed for a bit, holding each other until Anna’s tears had fully subsided. Afterwards they sat together on the comfortable couch in front of the fireplace, pressed side to side as they held hands and talked quietly.
Elsa wanted more.
She ached with unfulfilled desire, but she forced herself not to press herself on Anna despite the needs that had gone ignored for days now. Though she was much calmer on the surface, her sister was clearly still upset and was undoubtedly not in the mood for sex. After being rebuffed over and over the past few days, she didn’t think she could handle another rejection right now.
Once she had calmed, Elsa tried asking for more details about her earlier confrontation with Kristoff, but Anna persistently deflected, unwilling to say anything more of any substance. After a while, Elsa finally gave her a parting kiss and stood, running her fingers through Anna’s hair and tucking a long strand behind her ear.
“I should get back to work,” she said, reluctantly.
“Do you have to go?” Anna asked, giving her wide and imploring eyes.
Elsa smiled and felt an unmistakable lurch of renewed arousal that pulsed through her limbs and stirred her between her legs. Her sister was so beautiful just now, sitting there in the afternoon sun with her cheeks flushed from crying and her dress rumpled around her.
She didn’t want to leave, but if she stayed here on this couch with Anna like this for one more second, she thought she might explode with unrealized lust. As she knew Anna likely wouldn’t welcome such an advance at the moment, the idea was more tortuous that it was pleasant.
God, this is excruciating.
She briefly fantasized about just pressing her sister down, pinning her wrists with her hands, silencing her protests with her mouth, and lifting her skirts to fuck her hard right there on the sofa until they were both boneless and spent and everything was the way it was supposed to be again, and the mental image made her mouth water.
Maybe she should just take her? Force the issue right here and now, and strip away this new and frustrating barrier that her sister had constructed between them ever since being discovered in the garden?
Anna liked being taken, after all. Despite her blushes and her bluster, she knew her sister liked it when she used her just a bit too roughly, and took her pleasure from her body however she wished. There were some things that couldn’t be hidden during such intimate moments, and the hot, wet spasm of Anna’s sex around hers when she fucked her like that, hard and without shame, could not be faked or explained away.
She swallowed hard.
“That depends. Do you want me to stay?”
Elsa couldn’t help herself. She heard the suggestive purr climb its way up and out of her voice and she watched as Anna reacted to it, her breath catching as she looked up at her. There could be no question as to what Elsa was asking, or as to what would happen next if she stayed. There was a long, intense moment as their eyes sparked with heat and held. Elsa found herself leaning down slowly, her pulse pounding all throughout her body as her arousal made itself fully known, and she felt a surge of uncontrolled excitement when her sister leaned towards her as well.
When Anna pulled away at the last second before their lips could touch, she had to stifle an audible groan of frustration from escaping.
“I… I’m sure you have lots of work to do,” Anna stuttered, her cheeks red as she now looked anywhere but at her.
Elsa took a step back, her jaw clenching.
Again she denies our pleasure, even though it’s obvious it’s what she wants! Why does she keep doing this to us?
“I do. There’s always something urgent that needs doing when you’re the Queen.”
The words sounded bitter even in her own ears. She shook her head and turned for the door, annoyed at herself as well as Anna, and afraid that if she opened her mouth again she might do or say something they would both regret.
She gave her tempting sister one last hopeful glance as she reached the door, but the other girl refused to meet her eyes.
-----------------------------------------------------------
For a place that was so full of people and energy during the day, the castle at night felt nearly abandoned.
It was an illusion, she knew, but it was still a bit eerie. Anna tucked her dressing robe more tightly around herself, checking that the sash at her waist was appropriately and modestly belted shut. It was the middle of the night and this was her home, after all, so there really wasn’t anything necessarily wrong with being dressed the way she was, but just the same, she felt unusually exposed as she wandered the dark corridors in her robe and slippers in search of Elsa.
Her sister hadn’t come to bed.
She had tried falling asleep without her at first, exhausted by the stressful day and her confrontation with Kristoff, but it had been impossible. The bed felt huge and empty without her sister’s warmth there beside her, and she tossed and turned fitfully under the blankets.
Where was Elsa? Despite how unsettled things felt between them right now, they hadn’t slept apart in over a week and a half, and her absence tonight bothered Anna more deeply than she would have expected. She found she couldn’t sleep without the scent of her sister’s skin in her nose. Couldn’t close her eyes and rest her weary body in safety without the press of her sister’s arm around her, her hand cupping her bare breast, her naked warmth flush against her back. As she drifted off each night it was the soft press of Elsa’s kisses against her forehead, her temple, which finally silenced her buzzing, unhappy thoughts, letting her mind relax and go empty.
Anna was thoroughly bewitched by the comfort her sister gave her in their shared bed at night. In such a short amount of time, she now felt like she couldn’t exist without it.
Finally she gave up on sleep and clambered out of bed. She crossed the hall to check Elsa’s rooms, wondering if perhaps her older sister had gone to sleep alone in her own bed for some unimaginable reason, only to find the sheets there undisturbed and Elsa nowhere to be found.
As a matter of fact, she hadn’t come to dinner earlier either. After leaving her in their family sitting room that afternoon, Anna hadn’t so much as glimpsed Elsa for the rest of the day.
When Anna rounded the hallway leading to the Queen’s formal office, her suspicions were partially confirmed. The door to the anteroom was partially open, and a weak, orange glow of light poured out from within.
She slid through the narrow gap in the door and immediately shivered as she was enveloped in cooler air. Wrapping her arms around herself in a useless attempt to ward of the chill, she felt her confusion and curiosity pique as she looked around the room.
There was a man sitting at one of the secretarial desks further down, the desk nearest to her sister’s closed office door, and he was currently holding one hand to the lit lantern to warm his fingers even as his other hand continued furiously scratching away at a piece of parchment with a feathered quill. Despite the fact that is was late summer outside, he had a thick, furred winter coat on over his formal court attire, and a pair of fluffy earmuffs pulled over his ears which looked somehow both ridiculous and entirely appropriate for his long, somber face. He was apparently using the heat from the oil lamp to keep his inkwell from freezing over, and she watched as he dipped his quill carefully in the pot before resuming his neat scribbling.
It took her a moment to recognize her sister’s chief secretary in the dim light, and when she did she gaped at him in consternation.
“Edwards?” she said, stepping deeper into the room and feeling her teeth begin to chatter as the temperature dropped further which each step. “What’s going on?”
The man looked up quickly when her voice broke the near silence, clearly startled. She walked over to him, openly shivering now. She rubbed briskly at her upper arms and shoulders with her hands over the dressing gown to try to increase her blood flow. Why on earth was he sitting there calmly working at this time of night, and in this freezing cold? Even with his jacket and earmuffs on, she couldn’t imagine he was comfortable! Edwards stood at his desk as she approached and gave her an appropriate bow, the dangling hem of his fur coat and those silly earmuffs rather ruining the courtly gesture.
Now that she was closer, Anna saw that the door to the Queen’s inner chamber was solidly shut, its brass handle rimed in ice.
“Princess Anna!” he exclaimed. Despite his surprise, she couldn’t help but noticed that he was keeping his voice down as though afraid of being overheard. “What an unexpected pleasure. Can I help you with something?”
He edged between her and the door with a half step, subtly blocking her advance.
She felt a surge of protective annoyance. How dare he step between her and her sister’s door? Clearly something was wrong with Elsa, and yet this man was acting like he had just run into her in the hallway on any other normal day.
“Yes, you can! You can tell me what’s going on,” she hissed, subconsciously lowering her voice to match his whispered tone. “Why is my sister still working this late? It’s nearly midnight! What could possibly be so important as to keep her up at all hours like this? And why is it freezing in here?! Has something happened?”
He looked almost pained at her pointed questions, and his eyes glanced over his shoulder at the forebodingly closed door.
“Her Majesty has been very diligent in her work these past few days,” he whispered finally, looking as though he would rather be anywhere else at this moment. “Your sister has many responsibilities, as you well know, and they weigh on her greatly even in the best of times. Your Highness has been out of the castle much this week, and your absence has been, well… difficult for her, I think. I hope you don’t mind me saying so, Princess. I know it’s not my place to question my Queen, but… she works herself too hard.”
Why did it feel like her sister’s chief secretary was somehow scolding her, just now?
Anna felt her face flush, and she unconsciously drew herself up to her full, somewhat diminutive height, fighting off the feeling of guilt and worry that his words had set loose within her.
“How long has she been like this?” she demanded, waving a hand around the frigid room and at the crusts of ice on the closed office door so that he would have no confusion as to what she was referring.
He glanced at the single clock on the nearby mantle, his face grave.
“Since just after dinner, I’m afraid. Several hours now at least. I sent everyone else home for the night. Her Majesty prefers not to have a lot of people around when she is… indisposed like this.”
Indisposed? Well, that was certainly one way to put it.
The man shifted uncomfortably in his coat, shrugging helplessly, and Anna felt some of her annoyance towards him ease slightly.
“You shouldn’t have to be here enduring this either, Edwards. You must been frozen solid!”
“It’s my honor to serve the royal family of Arendelle,” he said, grave and stiff in his furs and earmuffs.
She wanted to roll her eyes at this and had to fight off a smile. His loyalty to Elsa was almost endearing, but she found it frustrating how often he seemed to be standing between her and a door her sister was on the other side of.
“Go home and get yourself in front of a warm fire, I beg you. You’ll be no use to anyone at all if you fall sick from sitting in this chill air all night.”
He looked torn, and glanced between the door and Anna several more times before clearing his throat and asking, “And what of the Queen? I serve at her pleasure, and she hasn’t dismissed me yet.”
“You let me worry about my sister, okay?”
The firmness of her voice and the expectant stare she leveled on him left little room for debate, but she still half expected him to continue to protest out of some misplaced sense of duty. Rather than argue with her, however, she was surprised to see him relax and smile with obvious relief, as though an unseen weight had just been lifted from his shoulders.
“Very good, your Highness. I trust you will take good care of her.”
Even with the cold air all around them, Anna felt her hot blush return to her face. What the hell was up with this guy? The way he spoke about her and Elsa, it was almost as if…
No, that was unthinkable. He couldn’t know anything... Could he?
She had to pull herself quickly out of her thoughts, because Edwards was handing her a ring of keys that he had drawn from his belt. She recognized it instantly from the week before. He singled out one key as he pressed the set into her hands, and now that they were this close, she could see that his usually impassive face was actually quite pale and fatigued.
“This is the key for these rooms,” he said, nodding towards the partially opened doors Anna had just come through, “and this is the key to the Queen’s inner office. If you would be so kind as to lock up after I leave, your Highness?”
Mystified, she took the keys from him and spoke her assent. He smiled kindly at her as he put his ink and quill away in his desk and gathered up his half-finished document before heading towards the door, and there was a hint of genuine warmth there in his voice and expression that she had never seen from the dour man before.
“You may keep those keys if you like from now on. I will have another set made.” She tried to quietly protest, but he forestalled her with a politely raised hand. “It’s quite alright, I assure you. Think nothing of it, they are yours. As the royal heir and lady of the house, you certainly have every right to them. Thank you for coming to my aid tonight, ma’am. The castle hasn’t been the same without you this week. Please have a pleasant rest of your evening, and… and take care of her? She needs you.”
With that last confounding statement, Edwards bowed and took his leave, closing the door behind him. Anna was left holding a set of keys in the semi-dark, alone and still shivering in her robe, and feeling equal parts bewildered and embarrassed by his final words.
Did he know something after all? She would have to ask Elsa more about him later, but for now…
For now she needed to find out why her sister’s magic was acting up again. Was it the return of that mysterious voice that only she could hear, calling to her and agitating her magic? She kind of wished she could blame a disembodied voice for her sister’s current state, but she thought not. Anna suspected she knew exactly why her sister was suffering another lapse in her control tonight, and the thought made her stomach lurch with unease.
True to her word, Anna locked the anteroom doors with the key that he had shown to her, her pulse racing in her throat. Stealing herself, she tested the frozen door handle at her sister’s door, relieved when it moved freely and the mechanism clicked despite the crusting of ice. The door creaked open by degrees, and she felt another trickle of cold air pour in from the room beyond.
“Elsa?”
There was a sound of shuffling papers from within and Anna pushed the door open further. She hesitated for a moment, then gathered her courage and strode boldly in, surveying the entire room with a quick sweep of her eyes to take in the damage.
Everything looked completely ordinary.
Sure, it was cold. It was that sort of bone-deep chill that leeched the warmth right out of your limbs and settled in your chest, but aside from that, the room looked unchanged from its normal state. Elsa was sitting at her desk with her blonde head bent down in concentration on something there before her, and the room was lit by the soft light of several guttering candles.
Elsa didn’t look up at her, but she could tell by the slight creasing of her brow and the tension that filled her shoulders, that she was entirely aware of her presence.
Suddenly, part of her argument with Kristoff from earlier in the day replayed itself like a phantom echo, the scene as it had happened unfolding in her mind against her will.
“She’s in love with me! She needs me, Kristoff. I’m sorry. I know I’ll never be able to make things right for hurting you like this. I know it’s strange and unconventional because we’re sisters, and it’s hard for you to understand, but there’s nothing else I can say.”
“Don’t you hear yourself? Unconventional!? Anna, please listen to me. I’m saying this because I still love you, and dammit I care about you, about both of you… Your sister isn’t well, Anna. She’s sick, and what you’re doing together is wrong. Don’t you see?”
“Stop it! Don’t say that!”
“Why? Because it’s true? You know it’s true. We’ve talked about all her issues before, haven’t we? She nearly killed everyone in the kingdom last year! I’m not blaming her for it... It’s incredible how well she handles herself in public now, especially considering everything your parents put her through. That isn’t the kind of trauma someone just bounces back from, though. Believe me, I get that, but Elsa needs help. Real help. She isn’t well, Anna, and I know that you want to take care of your sister, but this can’t be the way. Can’t you see that?!”
“You’re… you’re twisting things. I was honest and told you everything about us, and now you’re trying to hurt me because I’ve just hurt you. I know you’re upset, but I wish you wouldn’t be like this. I swear I’m not doing any of this to hurt you! I just… I need her to be happy. She’s so much better now, truly! Being together like that, being… being intimate and loving her like that, it’s really helped her, and I know it’s crazy and we shouldn’t feel this way about each other, but it feels right to me, too. It’s my job to take care of her. She’s my sister. She’s all I have left, and… I love her, Kristoff. She loves me, too. Why can’t it be this way, if it’s what she needs and what I want?”
“God, Anna! You’re so blind.”
Even all these hours later his words still stung.
She pushed memories of Kristoff aside and focused on the woman sitting before her. What did he know, anyways? Elsa was right. She should just forget about him. Thinking about him and worrying over his opinions was only causing her pain, and it certainly wouldn’t change anything.
“Hey you,” she said, moving straight past her large, mahogany desk to stand beside her. Elsa still wasn’t looking at her, so she leaned against her desk next to her, invading her personal space completely. She saw Elsa’s hand tighten on the document she was holding, but she still refused to look up, and Anna felt the knot in her throat and chest tighten.
“Elsa, what’s wrong? Why are you still working at this hour? It’s past midnight.”
Anna pressed a hand to Elsa’s shoulder, and the cold that was coming off of her almost made her hiss and withdraw her hand instinctively. She knew better, however, and she persisted with touching her, drawing her hand down to stroke her along the length of her arm, coaxing her sister to look at her with her words and touch.
Elsa eyes were piercing and frigidly blue when she finally looked up. Her face was calm on the surface, but Anna could feel the tension in her arm, in her shoulder. It had been a long time since her sister had looked at her this coldly, and Anna wanted to gulp nervously and crawl away with her tail tucked between her legs. She was too stubborn for that, however, so the feeling only made her double down and lean closer, refusing to be scared away.
Yeah, so years of knocking at her sister’s door had taught her to be doggedly persistent, at least.
“What are you doing here, Anna?”
The words were flat, emotionless, and her gaze was steady. If it weren’t for the fact that her magic was freezing the entire room, Anna would have been hard pressed to guess just how upset her sister really was.
“I couldn’t sleep,” she said, shrugging. She stroked Elsa’s single braid where it hung over her left shoulder, enjoying the silken feel of her hair in her fingers, and scooted even closer on the desk, forcing her to set aside the papers she had been reading to make room for her. “Why haven’t you come to bed? What’s wrong? Did something happen?”
Elsa sighed, leaning back and away from her in her chair, her braid slipping from Anna’s fingers.
“Nothing happened. Everything is fine, Anna. I’m just busy.”
Anna’s eyebrow arched and she scowled with open disbelief.
“Busy? So you’re icing over your office and half the rooms on this floor because…” she peered at the titles of the documents Elsa had just set aside, “last year’s trade reports have personally assaulted you in some way?”
Elsa grimaced, looking around the room for the first time since Anna had entered, and she seemed to register with some surprise that there were indeed little curls of ice and frost sneaking across the carpets, and that their breaths were fogging the air.
“Sorry, is it cold? I hadn’t noticed,” the young Queen said imperiously, shrugging off Anna’s hand when she reached for her again. “Now, if you wouldn’t mind, please stop pestering me. I need to finish reading these and compile my notes before tomorrow. You should go back to bed. I’ll be fine.”
Well that was a load of horseshit if she had ever heard it.
“She’s using you, Anna. She’s using you, and you’ve let her convince you that this is somehow normal and okay, but it’s not… You can’t keep this up forever. Eventually she’s going to fall apart for real, or lose control when you aren’t able to give her what she wants, and you’ll be the one who gets hurt again!”
Kristoff’s words bouncing around her skull, like pesky moths fluttering around a flame. God, he had made her so angry earlier. Elsa wasn’t using her! Or at the very least, not in the way he was making it sound, right? The young woman sitting in front of her now certainly didn’t seem to be the unhinged, master-manipulator her now ex-fiancé had made her out to be.
Forget about him. Just focus on what’s in front of you. Elsa needs you right now!
She didn’t need to think very hard to know what to do next. Certainly she wasn’t going to go meekly back to her room like a chastised child as Elsa had just instructed. Elsa might not want to admit that she needed her right now, but Anna knew, and it made her heart beat just a bit faster.
Ignoring her spluttering protests, Anna crawled into her sisters’ lap and rested her head on her chest, tucking herself there beneath her chin. The younger girl drew her slippered feet up onto Elsa’s lap and curled up there like she belonged, resting her right palm against her sister’s breast bone so she could feel the faint thumping of her heart, and the steady rise and fall of her chest as she breathed.
She couldn’t see her face like this, but she didn’t need to. She could feel Elsa against her in every cell of her body, like two lost puzzle pieces clicking together.
“Anna…” Elsa began, and the way she whispered her name into her hair was almost pained, as though what Anna were doing right now was only torturing her further, rather than comforting her.
“Don’t,” Anna interrupted before she could say more, shushing her. “Don’t, okay? You don’t have to say it. I know why you’re upset. I’m sorry, Elsa. I know I’ve been… kind of distant lately. My head’s been a mess since the dance. It hasn’t been fair to you at all. I’m sorry.”
Elsa didn’t say anything for a long moment, but Anna felt the heart against her palm pump just a beat faster. She rubbed her cheek against the fabric of her beautiful dress, then lifted her head so she could press a gentle kiss against the racing pulse point on Elsa’s pale, slender neck.
“Anna,” her sister said again, but this time her name was filled with yearning. Elsa’s arms came around her, accepting her there against her, holding her to her at last, and Anna felt the chill air of the room fade away like a magic trick.
Of course, it was magic. Her sister’s magic, so powerful and frightening, but tamed so easily with such a little kiss from Anna’s lips. Captivated by the effect she had on her, Anna kissed her throat again, tasting her skin with her tongue, and she felt and heard Elsa groan at this, her hands and arms cradling her against her more snugly.
Was this what if felt like to be a sorceress, to be powerful? Kristoff made is seem like Elsa was the one in control of their relationship, but how could he possibly understand this power that Anna held over her deceptively fragile older sister?
Elsa’s hand buried itself in the loose fall of Anna’s hair, and she tilted and lifted her head up so that their mouths could meet in a slow, searing kiss that left them both momentarily breathless.
“I’ve missed you,” Elsa whispered against her lips, her breath hot as her magic fled the room. She kissed her hard a second time, claiming her mouth, her tongue teasing Anna’s in way that instantly made her neglected pussy throb and wetness begin to slick her opening inside her robe. “I’ve missed you so much, Anna.”
“Shhh… I’m right here. I’m right here, okay? I’m not going anywhere.”
“You wouldn’t really leave me, would you? I couldn’t bear it… I can’t stand the thought of losing you, Anna. I feel you pulling away from me and it… it hurts so much! I need you. I need you, Anna!”
Anna gasped at the hot pulse of arousal this confession from her previously stoic sister caused, and she kissed her again, pressing their bodies together in the chair, turning in her arms so that she could grab hold of Elsa’s beautiful neck with one hand and her shoulder with the other, rubbing herself against her big sister shamelessly now like a bitch in heat.
As was so often the case, her body was already on fire for her after only just a few kisses. It had been so long since they last had sex, and she felt more than a bit desperate and aching from the lack; a sensation which up until now had been easier to ignore due to how sad and confused she had been feeling.
It seemed they each had a breaking point, however, and they had both finally reached it tonight.
“I know. I need you too! I’m sorry. I’m here now, okay? What do you need, baby? What can I do?” Anna panted earnestly, some of the desperation she was feeling leaking into her voice.
Elsa was gripping her possessively now, her hands rubbing and squeezing her full hips and rear end, her fingers digging in with force as she held her to her in her arms. Anna’s back hit the desk behind her roughly as Elsa leaned into her and took full control of their embrace, but she didn’t mind the bruises this would probably cause. They were kissing frantically now, with a passion that had been denied and suppressed for days, and Anna felt just as hungry for her sister’s touch as Elsa apparently was for her.
“I want you now, like this,” Elsa groaned, grinding against her as they kissed. “Let me have you? Let me see you, Anna. I need to touch all of you again.”
Her sister’s hands were already tugging impatiently at the knotted sash around her waist, and Anna helped her. The moment the tie was undone, she shrugged at the robe she was wearing until it parted down her center, revealing her completely naked breasts and stomach… as well as the delicate, lavender silk panties that were all she had been wearing underneath.
Elsa gasped, mouth open with desire, her eyes dilated as she looked down and saw her bare skin revealed.
“Anna!” her sister croaked, sounding scandalized and wildly aroused all at once, “You’re not wearing a night gown?!”
Princess Anna felt a hot blush sear the skin of her cheeks and upper chest, the response automatic and a combination of her rising embarrassment and lust all at once.
“I… I was waiting for you in our bed, but you never came!” she managed to stutter, as though that was any excuse.
She’d really only intended to cross the hall to check her sister’s rooms, not wander the whole castle at night looking for her, and the fact that she had done so in nothing but a dressing robe and panties was more than a bit scandalous, now that she really thought about it.
Elsa groaned with a combination of dismay and desire at this revelation before leaning down and sucking one of Anna’s exposed nipples into her mouth, licking and sucking her with all the avid urgency of a woman in the desert offered life-saving water for the first time in days. Anna leaned back against the desk and thrust her chest forward, offering herself to her sister, and she felt her belly and groin tremble as she writhed against her lap, desperate for more stimulation.
She had a visceral memory of their first time having sex together. Their positions had been very similar, though it had happened during the bright light of day and at an entirely different desk. The memory made her feel warm, a thrill zipping all throughout her body as she remembered the forbidden pleasures they had awakened in each other for the first time that fateful day.
If she had realized then what an all-consuming obsession, what a desperate addiction for each other that first time would cause in them both, would she still have done what she did?
Yes.
Elsa’s cheeks hollowed out as she gave a hard, fierce suckle on Anna’s left nipple, and it sent a lance of pleasure directly to her untouched clit.
“Ah! Elsa… Ughh!”
Unlike that first time, she knew they were truly alone tonight, safe behind a locked door in a sleeping castle, so she didn’t even try to control her moans and gasps of pleasure as Elsa sated herself on her trembling breasts.
“So beautiful, so perfect for me! You taste so good,” Elsa mumbled against her skin, licking her with a flat, hot tongue several times before switching to her other breast.
This was her older sister as she had come to know her so intimately in the past couple weeks. Her usually so reserved sister, her queen, her lover, unrestrained and free to be as she truly was. This was the person who devoured her flesh and enflamed her passions, all while babbling all manner of loving, wicked, and lustful thoughts in her ear.
She’d missed this more than she had realized.
Elsa kissed her other nipple like she was kissing Anna’s mouth, a sweet and succulent press of lips and tongue that felt loving and carnal all at once. Then she bit her, the sharp nip of her teeth around that delicate bud of flesh making Anna nearly convulse in her arms with an instinctive spasm of surprise, the pain mixing with her pleasure. Elsa licked her red flesh attentively, soothing her, then immediately bit her again, capturing even more of Anna’s soft breast in her mouth, and this time the pain was too much.
“Ah! Ouch! Careful, baby… Not so hard, okay?” She panted, pulling her sister’s face up and away from her chest with a loving grip on her braid, freeing herself momentarily from the wicked assault of her mouth and teeth.
Elsa was breathing hard, her expression ferocious and naked with desire, her eyes dilated widely in the candlelight. She cradled her swiftly unraveling sister’s face and kissed her lips, gentling her with her touch, but also submitting to her in some unconscious and subtle way that defied easy explanation. Anna forced herself to let go of the tension her sister’s bite had caused, letting herself relax against her again, allowing herself to be exposed and half naked in her arms without fear. She trembled with the overwhelming need to give Elsa whatever she wanted from her, and she willed herself to be brave enough to do that for her sister now no matter how rough, or how harsh her touch might become after days without release.
This… This was what Elsa really needed. Someone who understood and accepted all of her like this.
Anna let her head fall back and her weight partially rest on the desk behind her, he legs falling open in her sister’s lap, her naked breasts and stomach on full display for her hungry gaze. Her nipples were wet and puffy from Elsa’s mouth, and their little nubs stood at attention for her, pink and stiff with arousal. Without looking down at herself in the flickering light, she knew the gusset of her silk panties was soaked through and clinging wetly to her cleft, which meant she was truly not able to hide anything from her sister’s eyes in this moment.
“… She’s using you, Anna…She’s sick… You’ll be the one who gets hurt in the end…”
Kristoff’s words still ringing in her ears, as annoying as a buzzing fly.
He was wrong. Despite his best intentions, he was an idiot who couldn’t possibly understand! She would prove to herself tonight just how wrong he was. Maybe then his stupid accusations would finally stop haunting her thoughts, and she would stop seeing the betrayed look that had filled his eyes when he discovered them together in the garden.
She met Elsa’s eyes, deliberately not thinking about the words that spilled out of her mouth next, just speaking her own wretched truth from the depths of her battered and turbulent heart.
“I’m not going anywhere. You can have me, okay? Whatever you need. Use me however you need to tonight. It’s alright, really. I don’t mind. I’m so… so sick and tired of feeling guilty for this. Make me feel good again, Elsa? Please! I want you to use me!”
Elsa looked like she might actually cry from happiness, and a shy, exultant expression overcame her face. She pressed forward, binging their bodies together again, and Anna could feel the hard bulge of her feminine cock against her center, pressing between her opened thighs.
“I love you so much,” Elsa hissed, and they were kissing again, hands and mouths moving against each other with unrestrained hunger.
The kissing went on for too long. Anna was drenched and aching for Elsa to fill her, but she let her sister use her mouth for as long as she wanted. Elsa kissed her throat, sucking her skin over and over with an open mouth, marking her with a necklace of bruises that would probably be embarrassing in the morning when she was less out of her mind with lust. Her nails and fingers dug into Anna’s thighs and buttocks, leaving her marks there as well, but she hardly noticed.
She needed to move things along before one of them spontaneously combusted, but Elsa was still fully clothed against her, which was completely unacceptable.
Anna pushed her sister back hard, freeing up some space between them, and Elsa’s shoulders hit the back of her chair with a soft, startled exhalation. Her brain pleasantly empty and her body pulsing with need and pleasure, Anna let herself fall to her knees, pressing herself there between her sister’s spread legs. She brushed a hand against her groin and felt the firm, gratifying length of Elsa’s erection meet her fingers, straining there beneath the fabric of her dress.
Elsa looked down at her there between her legs. Her lips parted as she sucked in a surprised breath, and her cheeks flushed bright red. There was just a hint of confusion and hesitancy in the look she gave her, and Anna felt her protective, caring instinct for her sister reassert itself.
“Let me see you,” she breathed, not commanding, but rather praying to her in supplication, like a priestess at an alter calling out to some higher divinity. As she did she stroked her palm along her sister’s hidden sex, feeling it twitch against her hand through the soft kiss of fabric, and she knew she had never wanted her sister as badly as she wanted her right now.
With one trembling hand, Elsa reached up and drew an invisible line down her body from her exposed collarbone all the way down between her spread legs. Like a parting sea, her magical dress split apart, new seams forming before Anna’s eyes, the fabric falling around her to frame her exquisite body like a jewel. With just that one, simple gesture and the power of her will, Elsa was suddenly dressed much as Anna herself was… or undressed, rather, with her full breasts and entire body exposed in the candlelight. Her sister’s cock thrust up between her thighs just inches away from Anna’s face, stiff with arousal and yet beautifully feminine, and it drew her eyes immediately.
Anna felt her stomach flutter and her thighs tremble at the sight of her. It was like her own body knew on an instinctive level just how much pleasure Elsa was capable of giving her with this wonderful body of hers. Like nearly a Pavlovian response, her pussy dripped with wet heat between her legs, preparing her for what was surely to come…
But first, she wanted to try something.
Elsa was always giving her so much pleasure without restraint, unafraid to use all of her body to make Anna feel good. After pushing her away for days and driving her to work herself sick, didn’t she owe her sister something special, something new?
“Anna?” Elsa asked when she hadn’t yet moved or spoken, her eyes wide, her taught belly and upper thighs trembling with need under Anna’s fingers and eyes.
“Tell me what you need,” Anna whispered, stroking her hands slowly up and down her sister’s thighs, teasing her, running her nails lightly over her until gooseflesh broke out all across her soft skin.
Elsa’s eyes closed briefly and she shuddered under her touch, and her cock dipped and twitched like a living thing with a mind of its very own between her legs, a dribble of moisture appearing at its tip. The air of the room had grown thick with the scent of their lust, and Anna breathed it in, her mouth filling with saliva.
“Oh god… Touch me, please? I need you to touch me,” Elsa gasped, eyes opening to stare at Anna again as she begged for her sister’s touch. Her hands were clenching at the arm rests of her chair, and Anna knew it was only the barest veneer of control that was keeping her from grabbing hold of her and taking exactly what she wanted.
“I love you so much,” Anna told her, and as she spoke those words of love, she took her sister in her hand, stroking her length slowly, gasping at the throbbing heat of her there against her palm. She rubbed her flat abdomen with her other hand, feeling the muscles there tremble beneath her skin, and Elsa moaned happily, her fingers nearly white where they were gripping the chair.
Anna felt a moment of panic when she contemplated what to do next. She looked up at Elsa and saw that her sister was watching her expectantly, a look of desire and concentration on her face.
“I want to make you feel good, but… I… I’ve never done this before,” she confessed, swallowing nervously.
For no obvious reason that she could determine, this only made her older sister’s breath heave again with a sharp, inward gasp, and her cock throbbed excitedly against Anna’s palm. She stroked all the way down and back up, drawing her foreskin all the way up to that swollen, pink tip, knowing she must be aching for stimulation and not wanting to leave her unattended, and as she did the drop of moisture gathered at the little slit there grew in size, a dribble of it oozing down to slick against Anna’s palm.
Elsa reached down and threaded her fingers into Anna’s hair, petting her almost, her thumb stroking circles as she cradled the back of her head. Her eyes were intense, bright and full of love and need, and Anna’s breath caught.
“It’s okay. You’re so perfect. Nothing you do could ever be wrong, I promise. Just kiss me, Anna,” she told her, her touch and words gentle, coaxing almost.
Compared to the frantic, bruising press of her fingers and mouth just a minute earlier as they made out against her desk, it was a startling contrast.
Encouraged by her sister’s words, Anna let her hesitations fade away and did as she was told.
She leaned forward and kissed her, right there on the soft, slick head of her cock, and as she did so she let her hand continue to repeat the long, lazy strokes which she already knew her sister liked.
“Oh fuck… Oh, Anna… Yes… Just like that sweetheart! Kiss me just like that… Oh god, your lips are so sweet.”
It was incredible how such a simple touch could apparently bring Elsa such immediate pleasure. Just a few little kisses, the press of her pink lips almost innocent compared to so many of the things they had already done together, and yet her sister was already squirming on the chair, her hips jumping slightly as Anna stroked her and kissed her again and again.
She felt the urge to giggle, captivated by this new, intimate experience. Elsa seemed to really love this, and… god, she kind of loved it too!
Remembering all the ways Elsa had used her mouth on her own sex just days ago, Anna let her tongue slip between her lips to taste her in return. Just a small taste at first, equal parts cautious and exploratory, then a flat lick with her full tongue across the entire head of her cock to gather up the seeping drops of salty moisture that were still dripping out of her, letting herself taste her fully as she warmed to the task at hand and grew more confident with every whimper and pleased sigh her sister made.
Elsa’s hand was still buried in her hair, her feminine moans singing in her ears, but her touch was becoming more firm, more demanding with every second that passed with Anna’s mouth between her legs.
Anna liked that.
She liked the way her sister gripped her tight, keeping her close to her needy sex, her possessive hold removing any possibility of Anna escaping from her servile place there at her feet.
Not that she planned on going anywhere, of course, but it was oddly comforting nonetheless. It let her know without a shadow of a doubt that Elsa was enjoying what she was doing for her. It made her feel really good to give her sister pleasure. She felt the warmth of belonging, and complete trust between them. It built first in her chest and then settled finally in her loins, the feeling fulfilling an aching need inside of her soul that was entirely her own.
Though intellectually she knew their incestuous sex was wrong, and no matter what Kristoff or anyone else might have to say about it, it still felt right to be of service to her sister in this way. It was an act of pure, uncomplicated giving, and she felt her own arousal heighten even more as she committed herself fully to the act of providing Elsa the sexual pleasure she needed.
As she learned for the first time how to properly service her sister with her mouth and with her hands, her touch became less and less tentative. Soon enough her own thighs were wet and dripping as she knelt between her Elsa’s spread legs, and the sounds her sister was making became increasingly frantic and aroused.
Anna also got her first look at the mysteries of her unusual genitalia. She was intimately familiar with the size and shape of her cock, of course, as well as the soft, round testicles at her base that were lightly furred in nearly invisible blonde hairs, but now she was close enough to see the other parts of her peeking out as well. Below and beneath the concealing fullness of her balls, she could just see her hidden, feminine cleft. It was small and delicate at first glance, and she could hardly catch more than a glimpse from this angle, but it was certainly there, and she thought she saw and smelled just the faintest glimmer of female arousal dripping from her sister from that place as well.
It seemed both parts of Elsa’s nature were aroused by what Anna was doing between her legs. This was intriguing for sure, but it would have to wait for some other time, perhaps. For now she already had her hands – and her mouth, for that matter – very much full.
Her eyes rolled up to meet Elsa’s as she licked and stroked her with increasing speed and skill, her breaths hungry as she used her mouth on her with more eagerness than finesse, and she thought she might faint from the hot, aggressive stare her sister was giving her right now. She felt a blush rise and tried to pull back to take a calming breath, disconcerted by that look, but Elsa immediately tightened her hold and pulled her even harder against her, her chest also heaving from her own excitement.
“Don’t you dare stop,” she growled. At Anna’s answering wide eyes, she gentled her tone and her grip slightly, looking as though it took all her willpower to do so. “Please, Anna… You’re so good. You’re being so good for me, baby. Your mouth feels amazing. Please don’t stop!”
Despite the fact that it was worded as a request, Elsa didn’t really wait for her to agree. With the hand still buried in her hair, she pressed her back against her stiff and twitching cock, and Anna felt a moment of instinctive panic as she breached her lips entirely and entered her mouth for the first time. She stopped with just her tip inside, however, and her grip eased when their eyes met.
“Suck me just like this, Anna… Please?”
She was in her mouth. Her sister’s warm, dripping cock was filling up her virgin mouth and making it her own for the first time.
Her taste and scent invaded Anna’s overwhelmed senses, and the look in her eyes overrode any embarrassment she might have otherwise felt to be doing something so utterly debauched. Licking her was one thing, but somehow she hadn’t expected this.
Elsa thrust against her once; just a tiny, shallow thrust that drew her plump lips across her shaft and pressed her tongue more firmly against the head of her cock in her mouth, and she closed her eyes, letting this happen, letting her sister’s needs and passion fill her up inside.
When Elsa withdrew from her mouth after a long second, her crown kissing Anna’s lips again, she didn’t need to be told what to do this time.
She’d wanted Elsa to use her, after all.
Anna’s mind went blank and she relaxed against her beloved Queen’s spread, naked thighs, her lips opening wide as she eagerly sucked her sister’s cock back into her mouth.
-----------------------------------------------------------
Elsa thought she must have died sometime earlier in her office, perhaps from a poisoned glass of whiskey or tea, for surely she had ascended straight up to heaven.
That, or she was asleep in her chair, and this was all some fantastical wet dream conjured up by a mind and body driven mad from a chronic lack of sex.
She forced her eyes to open again so she could look down between her legs at the source of her current bliss, and the sight that greeted her was almost too much to handle.
Anna was sucking her cock.
Her perfect little sister – whom she had loved so intensely for so long, her love so taboo and unrequited that she had truly thought it might actually drive her mad someday – was sucking her with her wonderful, hot, wet mouth while milking her entire length at the same time with her soft hand, and Elsa had to wrap her other fist in her sister’s hair to hold on to her with both hands now, just to be sure that she was really real, that this was actually happening.
Anna’s lashes fluttered open at the feel of her other hand in her hair, and Elsa felt like saying a prayer of gratitude when their eyes met. Those turquoise blue eyes stared up at her again as her lips wrapped wetly around the sensitive ridge at the head of her cock, and her mouth and tongue suckled her so sweetly inside, and it was almost enough to make her succumb to orgasm right there on the spot.
“Anna! Anna… oh god!”
This was too much.
She was rendered completely inarticulate in the wake of what her sister was doing to her, barely able to do more than groan her name
Anna had barely taken more than an inch or two in her mouth so far, and yet it was still too much. Elsa would come in her mouth like this right now if she kept going, and although the idea of coating her sister’s tongue and mouth with her seed, and watching as she drank her down, was uniquely appealing on some level, there was a different, much more important and inviting place inside Anna that she desperately needed to fill up again after days and days of being deprived.
She yearned to be fully inside her, to feel her wrapped around her again. She craved it like a drug. To feel Anna coming around her as she pumped her hot and full, taking her womb again, just as it was meant to be, was something she would never stop craving no matter how many times it happened.
Gasping and shuddering as she staved off a premature orgasm, Elsa pulled her sister’s suckling mouth away from her straining, stiff cock, the shock of sudden, cool air against her wet flesh making her twitch almost painfully. Anna was gasping too, her face flushed and eyes unfocused with arousal, and the look of her all in disarray and messy for her like this, her mouth open and lips glistening with her spit and Elsa’s own natural lubrication, made her want to howl with lust.
She drew her up onto her lap and kissed her like and animal, thrusting her tongue into her mouth, and Anna met her with a ready eagerness that filled her with joy.
“Good girl, Anna,” she panted, rubbing herself against her soft stomach, painting her skin with their arousal as she pulled her more firmly into her lap again. She shifted her hips, thrusting her cock between her sister’s legs and groaned with gratification when she felt how completely soaked the younger girl was for her already.
And she hadn’t even touched her there yet.
“You’re so good for me, so wet! God I’ve missed this! I need to be inside you again… I’m going to fuck you now, Anna.”
------------------------------------------------------------
Anna moaned as her sister lifted her up and laid her back across the surface of her desk, various papers and other odds and ends sent tumbling to the floor in every direction from one careless sweep of her arm to clear the way. Even though she was expecting it, needing it, the hard, fierce thrust of her between her legs the moment she was spread for her made her cry out in shock.
Had Elsa’s cock somehow grown even bigger since their last time? She knew it hadn’t, but that didn’t stop her tender opening from feeling like it was being split open and stretched far more than previously. After a few days without sex, her little pussy was tense and sensitive again, resisting its conquest, and it protested being so violently filled despite all the dripping lubrication already gathered there, and despite the aching emptiness inside that at the same time demanded she be filled just like this.
Her sister groaned in her ear, her breasts pressed flush against Anna’s, and one of her hands gripped her hip while the other slid up her side, down her splayed arm, and clenched around her wrist, pinning her there to her desk with her hands and the length of her hard flesh wedged tightly up inside her.
“I… I don’t think I can be slow… or… or gentle this time,” Elsa informed her, her voice stuttering on the verge of losing control, her eager cock throbbing inside her.
Anna wrapped her arms around her and rubbed her back and shoulders, kissing any part of her she could reach until Elsa brought her mouth to hers so they could kiss properly. They stared into each other’s eyes in the dying candlelight, and she belatedly hoped that she hadn’t just knocked one of the lit flames down onto the carpet and scattered papers in their haste to consummate their lust for one another.
She wanted Elsa’s frozen magic under control again, not for them both to be burned alive in an accidental fire caused by a reckless bout of sex.
“It’s okay. I… I want this. I want you like this,” she insisted, already forgetting about the risk from the open candles, feeling squeezed and breathless from the heat of Elsa stretching and filling her up inside. The uncomfortable tightness was still there and definitely not going away, but it was growing easier and easier to ignore with every second that passed, and the desire to feel Elsa move against her was also growing.
She didn’t have to wait long.
Elsa thrust between her legs, her hips grinding down into her on the surface of the desk, and their eyes met again as they moved together in a hard clinch of flesh.
It wasn’t gentle. Too many days of unrequited desire seemed to have finally stripped the gentleness from her, and Elsa fucked her now with all the fierce, aching desperation she had kept buried and contained inside each time Anna refused her sexual advances. Anna felt herself stretched again and again, her pussy opening up under duress to accept her lover back inside, and it felt so sinfully good, so wrong and so perfect, that she realized tears were streaming down her cheeks as her body struggled to sort out all the sensations it was feeling, and she had to remind herself to breath, to blink and relieve the sting of her wide eyes as she stared up at the ornate ceiling and let her sister fuck her.
She clutched at Elsa’s back. She might have clawed her even, just a bit, though it might be considered her due punishment for all the marks she had already left on Anna’s body earlier this night.
Her sister pounded into her, relentless, their moans rising together into a chorus of naked lust, and the desk thumped and rattled as they thoroughly abused its purpose, the smell of their sex hot now in the close air of her sister’s office.
Elsa’s fingers eventually found her clit, her own needs not completely blinding her to her sister’s pleasure, and were it not for her weight pinning her down, Anna would have nearly bolted upright from the shock of pleasant sensation this sent all through her body. Their breasts rubbed together, their flat stomachs pressed tight and sliding too, their skin now slick with sweat as Elsa fucked her hard and fast, and she could tell by her panting breaths and clenched jaw that she was already nearing her climax.
“Come with me, Anna!” she groaned, her fingers on her clit demanding, her cock sliding in and out at a nearly brutal pace now as her sister rushed them both towards a hasty release.
She wanted to… She wanted it desperately, to feel herself come apart in her sister’s arms while she spent herself inside her. The thought of it, of how badly she truly wanted it, tipped her closer in a rush, and she felt the trembling spasms begin to build inside of her.
“Oh!” Anna moaned, unable to speak as her sister fucked her over and over, the delirious, empty pleasure taking her over, making her forget, making her feel perfect and good…
Just as she had wanted. This was her choice, her body, her desire… This was for both of them.
“Anna! Yesss… baby yes… Come with me. Come with me Anna!”
“E…Elsa!”
Anna cried her sister’s name as her world unmade itself again in Elsa’s image, the pleasure surging over and through her like a tidal wave on the rocks.
Elsa groaned as though her soul was leaving her body, and with a final hard, deep thrust between her splayed open thighs on the desk, she came as well, her release scalding hot inside Anna, the warm, frantic pulsing of her cock filling her opened womb over and over, Anna’s tremors milking her on the inside as they came together at last, drawing out her orgasm and making her flood her with heat for a mindless, primal length of time that felt like it might truly never end.
Why should it ever end?
Eventually the pumping of her cock inside her slowed, and Anna’s throbbing pussy was left feeling wet, hot and deliciously sated from their return to uninhibited sex. It felt like it had been forever since she felt this good, this well used. She pressed her sweaty forehead to Elsa’s shoulder and sobbed in an unsteady breath, and she felt her sister stroke her damp, wild hair, soothing her as they both came down from orgasm. Never eager to retreat too early, her sister’s cock was still partially hard inside her, still stretching her slicked entrance and filling her up inside, and Anna didn’t ever want that feeling to go away.
What difference did it make at this point, anyways?
Elsa rolled her hips, the movement lithe and sensual, and Anna felt her hardening again, and in spite of how late at night it already was, she knew they had only just begun. She pulled her sister’s heated face to hers and captured her mouth in an open kiss, letting their tongues tangle and slide together just as their wet, aching sexes slid together between their legs, and she moaned low in her throat, the sound sexual, still hungry, and yet fully satisfied for the first time in days.
“Take me to bed now, Elsa,” she whispered, once their kiss had roused them both out of their post-orgasmic stupors. This had been fantastic, true, and the enormous desk had certainly risen to the challenge, but she wanted to feel the clean, soft press of sheets, and to have the freedom to spend hours naked in her sister’s arms uninterrupted.
“Take me to our bed now, please, and make love to me all night?”
Her sister gave her a look that could have made even the coldest, most broken and cynical of hearts fall instantly in love, and she felt her worries melt away.
“Of course,” Elsa said, and she gathered her in her arms with another slow, loving kiss.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Hours later, Anna lay thoroughly spent next to Elsa, her body heavy and suffused with the full-body glow of pleasure that could only be achieved after several very good, very powerful orgasms all in a row.
They’d ended up in her sister’s bed after leaving her office, but she wasn’t sure if it had been a conscious decision on her part, or if Elsa had just been acting on muscle memory when she walked Anna backwards down the abandoned hall and kissed her through the doors of her room.
They’d made love, just as she had promised, and for a time she had wondered if Elsa was ever going to stop. She was so hungry for her, so stiff and ready, and it seemed as though she would just keep having sex with Anna over and over again until the sun came up and their servants returned. Finally she had collapsed beside her on the bed, exhausted and spent, and Anna had held her against her side and breathed through the lingering tremors of her own climax as she felt the wet, slick trickle of her sister’s seed once again drip out from between her legs to pool on their sheets.
Elsa was asleep beside her now. Her pale lashes were long on her cheeks, her mouth lax and slightly open, and her expression was fully relaxed in slumber. It was rare for Anna not to fall asleep first after they had sex, and despite her own fatigue and the heaviness of her limbs, she cherished the opportunity now to observe her sister when she wasn’t awake.
The usual words that came to mind when looking at Elsa were ‘beautiful’ or ‘stunning’. Now, however, exhausted and curled up as she was, with her face flushed and her braid falling completely undone beside her on the pillow, Anna thought she looked rather cute. Girlish, even, despite her full figure and imposing personality. That lost some of its impact in sleep, however, and right now Elsa looked as youthful as she really was; just a young woman with terrifying responsibilities and limitless magical power, and the dichotomy was more than a little fascinating.
Anna turned her head back to the ceiling, willing her own eyes to close so she could finally get some rest, but they refused to.
Her argument with Kristoff haunted her even now, which was honestly incredibly unfair, she fumed. She had been certain that sex with Elsa, and all the pleasures of sex, would finally drive all thoughts of him fully from her mind, but it seemed the effects had been rather short lived.
She pressed a hand to her abdomen, straining to feel any discernable difference, but of course there was nothing to feel.
“You’re not telling me something.”
“I’ve told you everything, Kristoff. Too much, even. There’s nothing left to say.”
“No… I know you, Anna. There’s something else, something that scares you. Just tell me, okay? What’s the point in any secrets now? I have a right to know everything.”
“You don’t. Not this. Kristoff, not this! I can’t tell you before I tell her… I… I can’t talk about this. Just leave it, okay? I think I should go.”
“Don’t do that. Don’t go, Anna… I’m sorry, okay? I’m sorry. I hate this. I hate feeling so messed up, and angry with you, and… I wish it was a bad dream, you know? But it’s not. It’s real and it’s not going away. I still care about you, Anna. I’m worried about you, and I care about you. You shouldn’t have to go through this alone.”
“I’m not alone! I have Elsa… We… We have each other.”
“Then why haven’t you told her? Whatever it is that I see in your eyes… Why haven’t you told her, Anna?”
“Because I haven’t had the chance yet, okay? It’s new, and… and it’s scary, and I’m… Oh god… Kristoff.”
“Tell me. It’s okay.”
“I… I’m pregnant.”
“….”
“It’s hers… Ours. I’m pretty sure of it. It might be a false alarm, I’m only a couple days late, but…”
“You’re serious?”
“Yes.”
“Anna… My god. Anna, you can’t really be serious!”
“I’m… I’m almost certain. I can feel it. I don’t know how I know, but I just do. I haven’t told her yet. Kristoff, I don’t know what to do! What will everyone think? How can we possibly explain this? It’s such a mess!”
“… Maybe you don’t. You have choices, Anna. There are herbs you can take. I’ve heard about them, in the villages up north. There are ways to end it, if that is what you want.”
“I… I don’t think I can do that.”
“Then you want to keep it?”
“….”
“Anna, you know what people will say… They’ll say it’s mine! Everyone will think I forced myself on you before marriage against your will, then abandoned you. I must have heard three different rumors about us today alone! People will believe just about anything.”
“Really? I hadn’t thought… I mean, I hadn’t really thought about that.”
“Why wouldn’t they think that? We’re engaged, Anna. I… I love you so much, you know that? I would never abandon you with my child. Never in a thousand years. It kills me to think anyone might think that.”
“I’m sorry Kristoff. I honestly haven’t thought things through yet. It’s so new and… and I’ve been trying not to think about it too much. I just needed to find you and apologize, and then this happened and now I don’t know what I should be doing anymore.”
“Do you still love me?”
“Kristoff…”
“Even just a little? Do you love me at all anymore, Anna, or am I just someone for you to feel guilty over?”
“It’s not like that. You know I care about you. I never lied in our relationship, Kristoff. I might not have told you about what was happening with Elsa, but… I never lied with you. You have to believe that.”
“Then this is still yours.”
“You… you can’t really mean…”
“It’s still yours, Anna. I’m an idiot, and I’m not nearly good enough for you, but my heart is still yours. This ring is too, if you want it.”
“I… I can’t take that.”
“Then it will be here waiting for you. I know you are confused right now, Anna, but it’s not too late to set things right. We can still be together. We can still do all those things we talked about. I… I could help you raise your child. I’d love her because she’s yours. I’d raise her like she was my very own… just… Just think about it, okay? You don’t have to make a decision now. I’ll keep this ring here for you, and when you’re ready, you can have it.”
“I can’t. It would destroy her, Kristoff. Thank you, but… I can’t do this to her.”
“Then I’ll just have to hope you change your mind. Until then, it will be here waiting for you… and so will I…”
Anna felt her sister shift next to her and she turned her head, finding Elsa’s eyes open and looking at her, though they were half-lidded and thick with sleep.
“What’s wrong?” she mumbled sleepily, reaching for her.
Anna smiled at her and tucked herself back into the warmth and safety of her embrace.
“I love you,” she whispered, a second, solitary tear escaping to trickle down her cheek before she could blink it away like the first.
“Love you… too…” her sister murmured, her arms hugging her loosely to her naked chest, their legs tangled together, their hearts beating a sympathetic rhythm against each other’s breast.
Elsa was asleep again.
After a while, Anna finally drifted off as well, but her dreams were restless as she chased a little girl through twisting, nightmare corridors, with slamming doors and crackling ice everywhere she turned, and when she finally caught sight of herself in a mirror within the dream, she saw her own eyes staring out from her sister’s horrified face.
The infant cradled in their arms gave a wailing cry, and Anna woke up.
Notes:
Big oof, amiright? o_o
Chapter 8
Summary:
Surprise early bonus chapter! Happy weekend, everyone. Enjoy this short feast of shameless smut. Next chapter will be long and full of plot (with some smut too, of course... what kind of story do you think this is?!), so I figure ya'll deserve this little treat before we get to that next. ;)
***Insert evil, maniacal laughter***
Chapter Text
When Anna next woke, it was to the subliminal awareness of Elsa’s eyes already on her, and to the ticklish sensation of her fingers and palms lightly tracing patterns across her bare skin. She was on her stomach, with her face buried in a pillow and her arms clutching it to her, still entirely naked from earlier. The sheets had slid down to below her waistline at some point, and it seemed her sister was already exploiting the advantage of all that exposed skin.
“Elsaaa… That tickles,” she protested sleepily. She doubted she had gotten more than a few hours of solid rest last night, between all the endless rounds of sex and her unsettling dreams, and she wasn’t yet ready to face the day that was already peeking through the curtains of the Queen’s bedroom window.
She’d much rather stay asleep just like this, naked and cuddled up in bed together with Elsa… for a few more hours at least.
“Sorry,” Elsa replied very softly, her touch withdrawing.
There was something in her voice just now that Anna didn’t like. It was a note of subtle anxiety that didn’t fit the contented, dim glow that still filled her entire body with happy lassitude.
As though unable to stop herself, the touch returned after only a few seconds, tracing a small, tentative shape on her exposed buttocks with the delicate pad of a single finger. Before she could ask why she was persisting in teasing her this morning, Elsa spoke again, sounding more openly worried this time.
“Anna, I’m really sorry. I didn’t realize I… I didn’t mean to be so rough with you.”
“Hmm? What do you mean?” Anna asked. She turned slightly and opened her eyes, searching for her. Elsa was propped up beside her on one arm, staring down at her exposed back, and when her sister finally did meet her gaze it was to give her a very sheepish, apologetic smile.
“Look,” she said, sadly, tapping her on the naked hip nearest to her.
Anna looked. There were small bruises forming in the unmistakable shapes of Elsa’s fingers there on her pale skin. Anna remembered how fiercely she had gripped her last night as she took her on her office desk, and how that harsh grip and hard pounding she had given her as they fucked had only made her go even more wild with arousal.
“Oh,” was all she said after the memory and its apparent consequences on her body fully registered, unconcerned.
Elsa gave her a pitiful look.
“And there are more bruises on your back, and here too,” she said, her hands touching spots Anna couldn’t see on her lower back and stroking along Anna’s exposed neck and shoulders.
Her sister was doing a very good impression of a kicked dog right now, her brows furrowed with regret and shame, her eyes sad as she pointed out all the places on Anna’s skin where their intense return to lovemaking the night before had left its mark on her.
Anna felt a rush of tired affection for her big sister, weirdly charmed by her concern over something so minor.
“It’s okay, really,” Anna insisted, smiling at her with reassurance. “It’s just some little bumps and bruises, Elsa. I’m fine.”
In response, the mattress dipped as Elsa began to move away from her, entirely leaving their warm nest on the bed, and Anna’s eyes followed her retreat with confusion.
“Where are you going?”
“Shh… It’s okay. Don’t move. I’ll be back in a second,” Elsa commanded her without explanation, and after a moment of consideration, Anna obligingly let her head fall back to her pillow and her eyes close again.
Elsa was coming back to bed, and that was good enough for her sleepy brain right now.
A few moments later, she felt the bed shake as her sister crawled back to her side above the covers, and she immediately felt Elsa run her hand slowly up her exposed upper thigh, over the soft curve of her buttock, and stroke across her hips and lower back, rubbing her back and forth there with a gentle caress. She greeted her return with a sleepy hum of pleasure at the affectionate touch, and relaxed even further back into the bed.
She barely noticed when Elsa pulled the sheet down to expose her naked body even more, aside from the feather-light kiss of fabric rustling against her skin to settle below her calves. She expected to feel her hands or lips amorously kiss her skin next, but instead she heard a curious sound, like a tin being screwed open, and she turned her head and opened one eye to peer up at her sister again.
“What are you doing?”
“Stay still, Anna. Just stay right there like this, okay? I’m going to put some ointment on where I… where I marked you. It will help the bruising heal faster.”
“Oh,” she said, warmed by the caring gesture. “It really is okay, Elsa. I… I liked what you did to me last night. I wanted it too, you know? You don’t have to apologize.”
Was that a blush suddenly pinking her sister’s fair cheeks? It was adorable and Anna had to tuck her head back down to escape from the relieved, loving look her sister gave her at her words. She felt her own neck heat slightly from her admission. Elsa chuckled as she hid her face, her hand resting on her shoulder, her thumb stroking little circles against her skin, and Anna felt her temporary embarrassment ease.
“That’s good. I’m glad to hear you say that, honestly. I loved it too. I’ve really missed being with you like that. You’re so beautiful in my bed like this, Anna… Just relax now, okay? Let me take care of you.”
That certainly seemed like an excellent idea right now.
It was hard not to squirm at first when Elsa began gently rubbing the ointment into her skin. As she picked out the various little scrapes and bruises forming from their frantic sex on her desk last night, she started at her shoulders and worked her way down, her touch light, the feel of the lotion slippery on Anna’s skin as she carefully applied it. When her ointment slicked palms eventually stroked Anna’s buttocks, cupping them, she hissed in a surprised breath at the coolness of it and tensed without meaning to.
“Shhh… Relax. There, that’s it. Lie still for me…”
Her sister’s voice and touch was so soothing, so comforting. She let her muscles go limp again and laid completely still for her as requested, her eyes fully shut. The room was quiet and without her vision to distract her, it was like the entire world became Elsa’s hands and voice, and the faint minty aroma of the ointment. The slight coolness of it on her skin contrasted wonderfully with the warmth of her sister’s hands as she rubbed her, and she felt herself slip fully back into a sleepy, contended state.
“Good. Very good, Anna. You’re so good for me, baby, so perfect,” Elsa crooned to her, filling her ears with adoring compliments.
Clearly Elsa was more than happy with her this morning, lavishing her with such intimate attention, and Anna found herself loving every second of it.
How many times growing up had she wished and begged for Elsa to pay any attention to her again, to love her, to just let her inside? This thing between them now might not have been exactly what her younger self had been imagining in those heartbroken, lonely moments, but it still healed a wound that had long ago formed deep inside, and fulfilled the desperate need she had always felt to be close to her sister again.
As the minutes ticked quietly by, Elsa’s hands began to wander just a bit, sliding fully against her naked skin now, lightly rubbing and massaging her muscles in tandem.
Dimly, Anna registered the mattress shifting as her sister carefully straddled her legs with her knees so she could reach more of her body with both hands. She seemed to have abandoned the little pot of medicine on the bed beside her at some point, but her warm, soft palms were still slick enough with the ointment now that she hardly needed it.
Anna wanted to purr like a cat with happiness and pleasure. She felt like she had been artfully lulled into some curious state halfway between a dream and waking, her thoughts fuzzy and relaxed.
A new sensation was inevitably rising, however, teasing her between her legs, tightening her pert nipples where they pressed against the bed beneath her, and she unconsciously wiggled and spread herself just a bit wider when Elsa’s thumbs dug into the muscles just above the dimples at her hips, her fingers wrapping around her waistline to tickle the sensitive curve of her lower belly. Her hands slipped up along her sides next, her fingers lightly brushing the edges of Anna’s breasts before drawing back down the length of her spine, and the younger girl drew in an aroused, sleepy breath as her body responded.
“So perfect…” Elsa hummed, her hands never stopping their slow, gentle worship of her body as she broke the silence again, all pretense of simply treating her bruises now gone. “Last night was wonderful. You took such good care of me, made me feel so incredible with your mouth...”
Elsa leaned down over her, her breasts and full nipples teasing lightly against Anna’s back as she whispered to her now.
“I wanted to make love to you all night and never sleep again. This is why we belong to each other, Anna… I’m going to make you feel good like this every day from now on. I’m going to take such good care of you, my love. We’re going to be so happy, I promise…”
Her sister leaned back again, her message and intentions delivered, and Anna moaned in blissful agreement, her mind dripping like melted butter, her body and soul lulled into utter submission by the way her sister was touching her, whispering to her.
It had shocked her at first, the way Elsa spoke to her when they were intimate together, but surprisingly quickly she had come to almost crave it. As wild and inappropriate as her words during sex could sometimes be, Anna nevertheless liked the way it made her feel. It both embarrassed and aroused her at the same time when her usually reticent sister filled her head with a stream of wicked, dirty thoughts while taking her body, speaking to her in a way sisters never should.
Sex was also when Queen Elsa of Arendelle was at her most honest. Only then did she admit her true feelings, hopes and dreams without her usual restraint, often revealing far more about what she was really thinking than she otherwise would have.
Besides, there was just something so deliciously sinful about hearing her beloved big sister’s melodic voice saying these things in her ear, while her hands plundered her body and her cock filled her up inside, and knowing how wrong it was to feel this way only made it that much more exciting.
In her current sleepy, half-awake state, Anna realized belatedly that she was growing increasingly aroused. The scent of her arousal mixed with the minty oils of the ointment on her skin, and she groaned with pleasure when Elsa dug her thumbs into the tight muscles where her thighs met her buttocks.
“Oh… Oh sweetie. I know what you need. Let me take care of you, hmm?” Elsa murmured, her hands and fingers still rubbing and stroking Anna’s round rear, her movements spreading her slightly and causing even more heat to flow out of her obviously needy pussy to drip down her lips. One hand disappeared and a large pillow was pressed against her side, the other hand urging her up to make room for it beneath her.
“Lift your hips, baby. There’s a good girl… Yes… Mmmm, spread yourself for me, Anna…”
In this new position, with the pillow propping her up for her, it felt natural to let her thighs fall open and her knees widen, spreading herself so that she was now completely on display for her sister’s hungry gaze. She felt Elsa settle there between her legs, and felt her warm breath against her wet and exposed cleft as her hands rubbed up and down along the backs of her thighs approvingly, and Anna moaned again, her eyes still tightly shut.
“Theerrre… Oh, god! You look so fucking good like this… So perfect.”
She felt Elsa’s thumbs plunge into her crease and gently force her wider, causing her lips to spread and her recently well-fucked opening to fully reveal itself. Anna felt her sister’s excited breaths speed up against her wet, tender flesh from shockingly close up, and the powerful intimacy of being on display for her like this made her whole body shiver into gooseflesh.
“God, Anna! You’re so beautiful,” she gasped with obvious desire at the sight before her, her aroused breaths hot between her legs as she spread her wide open and gazed into her most private, intimate of places.
She heard her sister draw in a long breath through her nose, clearly scenting her arousal directly from its source, before releasing it slowly with a pleased moan, her exhalation tickling her exposed and swollen clit.
Anna bit the pillow her face was still pressed against and groaned shamelessly, her nethers feeling like they were on fire from the intensity of her sister’s undivided attention, as though her eyes were torches. With her lower body now propped up like an offering and her thighs spread for her, there was nowhere at all left to hide.
Elsa’s looking at me down there. She can see how wet I am… My sister is looking all the way up inside me! She’s seeing everything, she… Oh god, Elsa…!!
She knew she was flushed and tense with a combination of embarrassment and arousal now, and she was no longer sleepy in the slightest.
“Elsa?” Anna burbled plaintively, forced to release the pillow from her mouth so she could give voice to her growing desperation.
“Shhh, it’s okay. You’re being so good, such a good girl. So open for me... I can see all the way inside you, Anna… I fucked you nice and open last night with my cock, didn’t I baby? You took me so well, so good. You’re so plump, and pink, and wet for me again…”
Anna pressed her face hard against the pillow again, her breaths starting to come fast as Elsa teased and seduced her with her voice, her fingers rubbing along the creases between her legs, but not touching her directly yet. She was glad she couldn’t see her right now because she doubted she would be able to meet her sister’s eyes when she was saying such carnal, sexy things to her, and she didn’t want her to stop.
“Mmmph!” she moaned when Elsa kissed her on the ample flesh of her right butt cheek, her tongue sweeping out to taste her skin. “Elsa, please! Don’t tease me...”
The queen gave a pleased laugh at this plea, her hands massaging her again, thumbs grinding against her body in a way that was so pleasurable and yet ultimately, completely unsatisfying.
“It’s okay. I know you like this, Anna. I’m going to make you feel good, so just relax and let me have you just like this, okay?... Be good for me, sweetheart.”
Oh god!
She wanted to be good... Needed to be good for her!
Anna didn’t fully understand why Elsa’s words did such wonderful, terrible things to her mind and to her body, but she felt herself gush with even more leaking wetness and tremble even harder, her blood rushing through her. Her clit gave a long, hard throb, and she ground down against the pillow, unconsciously humping it as her sister rubbed and massaged her buttocks and thighs as she blew more little soft, teasing breaths across her opening.
If Elsa didn’t do something real soon, she might actually come from her voice and breath alone, a whimsical and silly thought that Anna couldn’t deny was a real possibility.
When Elsa’s mouth finally kissed her long and hard between her legs, Anna nearly sobbed with relief.
Her sister’s mouth and tongue were so hot, so wet against Anna’s own dripping heat. Her flat tongue licked against the full length of her cleft, tasting her, and they both groaned. Apparently no longer content to tease her, Elsa’s tongue slid fully inside her widely spread opening, slicking against her walls, rubbing within her searchingly for several long, delirious seconds until she withdrew again with a hard, sucking kiss against her entire pussy, the sound loud and lewd now in the otherwise quiet room.
She pulled back with a hungry gasp, growling, “Oh fuck, Anna, I can still taste myself inside you baby… We taste so good together! I want to lick you like this forever!”
“Ohhh!” Anna moaned with brainless need, arching her ass back further against her sister’s mouth when she returned to tasting her, her filthy words just now and the knowledge of what she was doing to her making her go nearly crazy.
Elsa slurped her long, wonderful tongue back inside, sucking at her wantonly, and it was so incredibly good and dirty that Anna though she might pass out from the hedonistic, raw pleasure of it.
Was it true? Was her sister really able to taste her own seed still inside her depths?
She had certainly come in her enough times last night that Anna had to believe her now, and the thought made her thighs tremble, her belly tighten, and her brain go even more mushy and delirious with just how naughty it truly was.
Any attempt at further thought went right out the window as Elsa continued her passionate assault between her legs for the next few minutes. Once she had contented herself with tasting deep inside her center, she alternately sucked Anna’s labial lips into her mouth, suckling and stretching them, and licked all along the creases and edges of her aroused flesh. She kissed her with a hungry, open mouth, and slipped her tongue down to bury itself in her pubic cleft and stroke along the length of Anna’s clit.
When it seemed Anna was on the verge of orgasm, she drew things out for just a bit longer, licking up her dripping slit again to drink down her juices, eagerly sucking her flowing release down like an aphrodisiac. Her tongue soon found its way higher still, and before Anna could think to protest, her sister licked her with a slow, flat and deliberate swipe across her quivering rosebud, shamelessly tasting her in this forbidden place as well, and Anna’s eyes shot open for the first time in minutes and her head came up, her muscles tensing in surprised and confused pleasure.
“Shh, stay still,” Elsa mumbled, her arms wrapping around her to hold her tight to her hot and sucking mouth, not letting her escape.
“Elsa…?” Anna whimpered, trying to do as she asked even as she squirmed when Elsa’s tongue returned to this strange and filthy new spot, licking her long and slow, rubbing gently against her tight opening. “That’s not… I’m not sure… it… Elsa!?”
She gasped her sister’s name when she bit her writhing buttocks lightly. Not hard enough to leave a mark, just admonishing her with her nipping teeth as though she were a misbehaving pup.
“I said hold still,” Elsa commanded again, her words strangled with her own arousal but still firm and not to be disobeyed.
Anna forced herself to oblige her even though she was pretty sure that her sister shouldn’t be licking her there. It was weird, right? And probably dirty, but it seemed like Elsa didn’t notice how strange it was or mind very much that she was tasting her there.
Her tongue licked all along the length of her again, gathering up her drooling slick of juices, then settled defiantly back into that unusual spot, her arms tightening to hold her still. Anna took deep, calming breaths as her body pulsed with her need for orgasm and her clit twitched, all while Elsa licked her there between her spread cheeks, her tongue shamelessly massaging this new and unexplored place on the younger girl.
Soon enough she found herself relaxing again as this new sensation and the other pleasures she had already been feeling all melded together, her muscles losing their tension. Her belly began to warm as her orgasm slowly built inside her again, and her previously tight ring of flesh relaxed against her sister’s methodical and tenderly persistent tongue.
“There… There you go, Anna… Relax for me. Good girl…”
It was uncanny how those words made her instinctively sink even further into submission, and the last of the tension left her as she went limp again against Elsa’s devouring mouth.
Feeling her total capitulation at last, her sister immediately pressed her advantage, and her tongue dipped inside her relaxed opening just a fraction and pulsed warmly there, spreading her open and sending tingles of reciprocal pleasure all throughout her young body as this new place was finally stretched and claimed for the first time, before withdrawing with a final, wet kiss.
“See? I love every part of you. There’s no place I don’t want to touch, to kiss… You did so good, baby. I’m proud of you,” Elsa murmured, rubbing her back soothingly with her hands.
Anna felt an uncontrollable wash of pleasure and pride in herself at her words, glad that she had given Elsa what she wanted and pleased her again. Her sister really was taking good care of her this morning, just as she had promised, and Anna felt so warm and loved by her efforts. Perhaps it was strange, but she somehow felt like submitting to her sister just now, and letting her lick her and touch her there, had simply heightened the love and trust that already existed between them further.
Elsa kissed her again, full lips gentle against her thoroughly wet and aroused flesh.
“Now… Now I want you to come, Anna. Come for me… Come in my mouth like this…”
With that, Elsa was pulling her back against her voracious mouth, her lips finding her clit, suckling her there hard as she circled and stroked her sensitive, swollen nub with her tongue. It was the perfect pace and pressure to make Anna come quickly after all the buildup, and she moaned and writhed hard against her mouth, her fists clenching the sheets in a white-knuckled grip, her eyes tightly closed as her muscles tensed and clenched swiftly towards release.
Elsa’s fingers stroked into her, filling her in a rush, fucking her opening hard and fast and rubbing against that spot inside, and between that and her mouth and tongue sucking on her plump and overexcited clit, Anna came, biting the pillow again as she thrashed and rocked back against her, her full-throated wail of erotic pleasure loud despite being mostly muffled by the bed.
Her inner muscles clamped down hard, pulsing several times against the fingers inside her, and she felt something wet and hot gush from her opening as she trembled in the grip of orgasm. Those fingers hurriedly pulled away and were replaced by Elsa’s open mouth, and as her stomach and thighs clenched in another wrenching spasm, and another hot spurt left her, she felt her sister drinking her down between her legs with an excited moan of pleasure, her lips sealed tight around her opening.
“Good girl… Keep coming. I love you so much! Oh god you are so sexy like this, Anna!”
Anna could barely breathe around her orgasms, much less talk or communicate her own pleasure over the delights Elsa had just drawn out of her, so she just moaned, her grip on the bedsheets finally releasing as her body went limp on the bed.
What a way to start the day, she thought with bleary amusement, feeling nearly incapacitated with her body’s pleasure.
“Don’t try to move yet, baby. Stay just like this... Very good! I love you Anna.”
She felt the hard, thick press of her sister’s cock at her drenched entrance and moaned at what she knew would come next.
Elsa pressed slowly into her, stretching her gently, and she could tell how aroused and excited she was by the throbbing of her cock, and by the tight grip of her fingers on her raised ass, spreading her wide. Elsa’s legs bracketed her thighs on either side as she pressed herself inside her, and the heat of her cock penetrating her when she was still so sensitive from having just come hard made her sob wantonly into the pillow.
“Anna…! Ahhh… Incredible. Are you still coming? I can feel you gripping me… Oh god…!”
She bottomed out in her and for a second they just panted together, Elsa’s hands rubbing her round cheeks appreciatively as the younger girl continued to squeeze her convulsively inside as her orgasm dragged on. When the internal trembling finally stopped, her sister began moving, sliding out and fully back in, dragging herself in and out of Anna’s depths with slow, sultry thrusts, filling her all up with her thick and hungry flesh. Her fingers kept her spread open, and she could feel the skin of her entrance being dragged and pulled by Elsa’s cock, the stretch feeling wonderful now, and every time she pressed fully into her Anna had to release a groan of pleasure and remind herself to suck in a breath of air when she withdrew.
There were no words between them now.
Anna couldn’t even move, so thoroughly exhausted were her muscles from her powerful climax, so she just lay there and let Elsa use her body as she wished, fucking her slowly and deliciously from behind. Her sister’s hands would occasionally rub up and down her back, or stroke her shoulders appreciatively, and she was making these beautiful, feminine moans of pleasure as she fucked Anna into near delirium. For a few minutes she leaned down over her and pressed her wonderful, full breasts into Anna’s back as she humped and grinded against her sister’s raised rear end, and Anna loved the feel of her above her and inside her, around her and possessing her again.
Elsa pressed a damp kiss to Anna’s cheek, and entirely forgetting where her mouth had just been, she turned her head so that their mouths could meet in a long, slow kiss, their tongues licking into each other.
Her sister sat back when the kiss ended and her thrusting intensified, her cock twitching inside her. She lifted Anna’s hips higher, desperate for a better angle so that she could fuck her more deeply, and Anna obliged, pulling her exhausted legs under her more so that her pussy was raised up even higher for her use. Elsa took hold of her hips and slapped her cock into her with powerful, hungry thrusts, and their joined moans began to grow to a louder crescendo as the bed began to rock and creek from their movement. The wet slapping of her sex against her became feverish, stretching her with more force and reaching deeper than before, her cock smashing against her womb inside and making her go weak at the knees.
Could she come again like this? She didn’t think so, but she also didn’t care.
This part was for Elsa. This was for her pleasure, and Anna was happy to give it to her now. In her current state of erotic submissiveness, she would happily give her sister anything she wanted.
…She would even carry her sister’s child, if that is what she truly wanted from her...
“Annnnaaaa...!” Elsa called out her sister’s name as she came inside her moments later, her release flooding into her depths just as it had so many times already in the past twelve hours.
She collapsed against her back, curved against her like a protective outer shell, panting heavily and shuddering against her as she came. Anna shivered with pleasure and squeezed her inner muscles tight against her, tugging at her inside, unconsciously sucking her seed greedily from her as she came. She couldn’t move otherwise, but she could do this for her at least. Anna focused on the warmth of her all around her as she held still and pulsed her muscles tight around her sister’s invading length, basking in the hot splashes of her plentiful come inside her as her sister’s long climax peaked and slowly ebbed.
After several minutes of silence and harsh breathing, Elsa rolled them on their sides, her mostly limp cock still plugging her up stubbornly inside, unwilling to leave her unfilled. She held her in her arms like that and kissed her again, a contented smile on her lips that Anna could feel against her own as they kissed.
“Good girl,” Elsa said approvingly, her eyes drifting shut as she snuggled her sister closer to her, their bodies still sealed together.
Neither one possessing the energy required to move after this round of early morning sex, they fell asleep like that for a time, napping in each other’s arms and luxuriating in their post-coital glow of incestuous bliss.
Chapter 9
Notes:
*** Update: I have to travel for work basically the rest of September, so my writing schedule is going to be wonky. I probably wont be able to get a chapter posted every Sunday like usual. Thanks for being patient, I will write while I can on the road and update as soon as I am able! :) ***
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Over the course of the following days, life at the castle took on a new rhythm.
In some ways it felt like a return to that passionate week they had spent together leading up to the harvest dance, and yet in many other small ways it was subtly different.
For Elsa, it was by far and away the happiest time of her entire life. Anna was hers at last. Kristoff was finally out of the picture, and she and her sister were now free to settle in to their new life together. Oh, there were still plenty of complications and trials to overcome, she knew, but she was certain they could do so, just as long as they faced them together.
Anna too felt a certain relief and easing of tensions, a return to relative calm as the days passed and nothing further calamitous happened. One could only sustain a state of heightened anxiety and guilt for so long, after all, and it was said time healed even the most grievous of wounds. After searching her out in her office that night, Anna fell back into regular sex with her sister with an ease that might have shocked her just days ago, and their intimacy deepened as she began to more openly accept her own unconventional desires.
Every moment she spent with Elsa only seemed to bind the two of them more tightly together, like cords of twine slowly twirling around and around each other, curling tighter and tighter, until with time they became truly one strand, impossible to pick apart.
Perhaps this was the inevitable draw of fate between them that Elsa so often talked about, spinning them around each other in the cosmos like twinned stars?
Kristoff’s words of dire warning still echoed within her, and she hated that despite her best efforts to forget them and move on with Elsa, she was finding it impossible to do so.
Anna often watched her sister carefully when the older girl didn’t realize she was looking. She searched her face for subtle signs of madness or deteriorating mental health, and observed her behaviors for any possible hint or clue that the terrible predictions Kristoff had made could ever come true.
Her searching gaze sometimes didn’t go unnoticed, and in those moments Elsa would turn and smile at her with those hypnotic, simmering blue eyes of hers, and Anna would have to hurriedly look away, overwhelmed.
What she saw looking back at her was a woman who was deeply, unmistakably, madly in love with her, and yet was still the same sister whom she had always looked up to and loved. She saw a beautiful woman who, with a quiet word or a quirk of an eyebrow, could set her heart racing, and with a single touch could send her directly into the flames of lust. She saw a Queen who worked herself too hard sometimes for her kingdom, and who always expected too much from herself. She saw a wielder of powerful, incomprehensible magic, whose true breadth of abilities may never be fully known, not even by herself.
She had her flaws, it was true, but all of them were outshone by everything else that made her sister the exceptional person she was.
What she saw when she really looked at Elsa? Well, it took her breath away.
Am I falling in love with her? Anna wondered, as she lay with her head resting on her sister’s breast in their bed at night, listening to her steady heartbeat thump against her ear, luxuriating in the feel of her lover’s hands lightly stroking her naked skin.
Anna didn’t know what else to call these complicated feelings, and she couldn’t deny that things had forever, irrevocably changed between them. She could only hope that someday she would feel as certain, as confident in their unusual love and forbidden relationship as Elsa did.
Only time would tell, it seemed...
…But their time was running out.
---------------------------------------------------------------
After their delightful morning together, Elsa awoke from their post-sex nap feeling refreshed, sexually sated, and nearly bursting with energy and good humor.
There was an awkward moment as she tried to quietly disentangle herself from Anna without waking the poor, exhausted girl, but she failed spectacularly when her sister’s eyes suddenly shot open, looking a bit pale in the face and blinking up at her with confusion.
“Sorry, I tried not to wake you,” she apologized, embarrassed to realize just how sticky with sweat and other things they both still were from their earlier lovemaking.
I’ll need to freshen up these sheets myself before the maids come, or risk even more rumors, she mused.
Anna didn’t say anything at first. Instead she swallowed several times, blinked, and then lurched out of the bed on unsteady legs to rush to the queen’s attached private bathroom, slamming the door shut behind her.
“Anna?” she called after her, concerned by her sudden departure.
What in all the hells…?
She went to the door and knocked on it lightly with two knuckles, calling out to her again.
“Anna, is everything alright?”
“Fine! I’m… I’m fine. I just really had to pee,” her sister said after a long moment, her mumbled voice barely audible through the door.
Elsa smiled with bemusement, wanting to laugh at her odd behavior but resisting the urge. Was her sister really that embarrassed to be seen peeing in front of her? It seemed like such an inconsequential thing, considering all the other things they had already done to and with each other’s bodies.
“Okay, well… Would you like me to call for our breakfast now, or do you want to take a bath first?”
“Bath! Definitely bath,” Anna called back immediately, her voice much firmer this time.
Shaking her head, Elsa wiped herself nominally clean with a small towel and the ready basin of water, combed out the long tangles of her hair, then quickly dressed herself in her usual fashion. Anna finally emerged just as she was finishing, still looking a tiny bit pale, and wearing one of Elsa’s old robes that she had evidently found hanging within.
“Are you sure you’re feeling alright? You were in there for a long time,” Elsa said, crossing to her, pressing a hand gently to her forehead to check her temperature, then stroking her cheek affectionately with the backs of her fingers. Anna felt quite warm compared to her own cooler skin, but that was pretty much normal. “You don’t feel like you’re running a fever.”
“I’m okay, just a bit overtired, I think,” Anna said, smiling tentatively. “I really didn’t get much sleep last night.”
Elsa chuckled at this.
“Neither did I, now that you mention it. I wonder why that is, hmm?” she teased.
Anna rolled her eyes at her, her smile easing into something more natural, a bit of color returning to her cheeks as Elsa alluded to their long night of sex. She cleared her throat and tugged Elsa’s robe – which was a size too big for her – tighter around herself, her eyes drifting to the bed in a way which made Elsa suspect she was remembering everything they had done together.
She watched as her sister bit her lip, her cheeks reddening even further and her eyes going hazy with memory.
She’s so… adorable!
“Come here, baby,” Elsa sighed happily, pulling her sister towards her with a hand buried in the lapel of the robe. Their bodies pressed together, and she wrapped her arms around her slightly shorter sister in a tight hug.
“Elsaaaa…” Anna murmured as she curled up against her chest, sounding aggrieved at being so suddenly snatched up.
“Shhh,” she shushed into her hair, tightening her arms around her. “How can I not hug you right now? You’re so cute when you’re embarrassed… It makes me want to do all sorts of naughty things to you again.”
Anna pulled her head back to give her a very firm, stubborn look.
“You better not!” she said, though she was clearly fighting to fend off the smile that was tugging at the corner of her lips. “Not until I’ve had a long bath and a big breakfast, and in that exact order, too. Oh, and I promised Olaf I would take him out to one of the farms today. Someone promised him a baby chick next time he came to visit. He was so upset yesterday that I didn’t take him with me into the city to see Kri-…”
Her voice trailed off as she apparently realized she had almost said Kristoff’s name aloud, and Elsa felt her arms unconsciously tighten around her possessively.
“That’s wonderful, Anna. I bet he’ll love that. Just promise me you won’t let him bring a baby rooster back to the castle.”
Anna laughed softly and hugged her back, promising her.
“You know, I was just thinking that I need to spend more time with Olaf. Maybe I should plan something special for him,” Elsa added, happy to just stand here talking like this with her sister in her arms.
“Oh? What did you have in mind?” Anna asked, relaxing against her, letting her head rest on her shoulder as Elsa stroked her lower back.
“I’m not sure yet… I want to do something special and new for him. I’ll think of something. I haven’t been spending enough time with him lately. He deserves a good surprise.”
“He just wants to be with you, Elsa. You don’t have to think up anything special as an excuse. Just spend some time with him doing anything, and he’ll be happy. He loves you, you know?”
“Hmm. I know,” Elsa agreed, sighing gently.
Moments with Anna like these were so precious to her. She didn’t want to let it end, but she forced herself to disentangle from their embrace a few seconds later. Anna surprised her by leaning up and placing a light kiss on her cheek, just at the corner of her mouth, and the innocent press of her lips there made Elsa’s heart thump hard in her chest.
They grinned at each other shyly when Anna pulled back from the kiss
“What was that for?”
Anna shrugged, fingering the hem of her robe.
“Thanks for… for the robe,” she said, turning sheepish all of the sudden. “I’ll see you at breakfast later?”
“Of course,” Elsa agreed, but then stopped her when she turned to leave. “Wait, Anna… Here.” She picked up the abandoned jar of ointment from the edge of the bed and held it up towards her.
“Oh no. Nope, not this again,” Anna said, shaking her head and taking a cautious step away from her towards the door, clutching her robe tighter around herself as though her sister might pounce on her at any moment for more sex.
Elsa’s grin widened.
“Not that, silly. Take this with you and put some more on after your bath. Your neck is kind of… Well, look, Anna.”
She pointed at the vanity mirror, and Anna turned to look at herself for the first time, her eyes going wide and her mouth falling open as she turned her head this way and that to assess the damage.
There were several hickeys forming on her beautiful, perfect neck, hidden amongst the light dusting of freckles. Elsa knew there were more, lower down and concealed by the thick hem of the robe, and although she knew she should feel bad about it, she somehow couldn’t find it in herself to do so.
“Elsa! You... you!”
Her sister turned to glare at her, furious and at a loss for words, and Elsa backed away, her hands held out in front of her beseechingly.
“I’m sorry! I’ll help you cover them up later, okay? I’m sure we can hide them with some makeup… I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to!”
“Yes you did,” Anna retorted, sighing deeply with her eyes closed before opening them again. “It’s partially my fault. I could have stopped you, but… No more hickeys, Elsa, I mean it! It’s too risky. If anyone sees these...” She trailed off, chewing her lower lip with worry.
“I know, I really am sorry,” Elsa said, actually meaning it this time as she also thought about all the unusual questions those marks on her sister’s neck might cause, were the wrong people to see them. Her chief secretary’s earlier warnings resurfaced in her mind. She needed to start being more careful, but she hadn’t really been in her right mind last night in her office, and kissing and sucking those marks onto Anna’s neck had just felt like something she had to do at the time.
After a few days of increasing distance between them, and her very real fears of losing Anna to Kristoff, she had just needed to possess her, to mark her visibly with her claim. It felt a bit foolish and barbaric now, in the light of day, but it had felt incredibly good and necessary at the time.
Anna was at the door now, muttering to herself as she pulled up the lapels of the robe to hide her neck and retied the sash at her waist. It was a short jaunt down the hall to her own rooms, but clearly she was anxious not to be seen leaving the Queen’s bedchamber in the morning with her neck covered in fresh hickeys. Elsa met her there at the door, handing her the ointment like a peace offering, and her sister took it from her with a small frown.
“Here, let me help you,” Elsa whispered, running her hands up Anna’s shoulders to fix her lapel, folding it up just so, hiding most of the marks. Her hands settled on her sister’s shoulders and their eyes met, and she gave her a tentative smile. Anna’s frown eased, and she blew out a nervous, unsteady breath, her tension leaving her as Elsa’s gaze captured her from close up.
It was long past time for them to start their day, out there in the castle amongst their servants and royal staff, but Elsa felt reluctant to let her leave all of the sudden. Beyond the privacy and safety of their rooms, she would need to guard every word and gesture, every touch she gave Anna, lest it be seen for what it was. She hated that they had to live out the charade in public of being just normal sisters, when in reality they were so much more to each other now.
Who knew how many hours it would be until she could kiss her again? She wanted to kiss her now, badly, so she did.
Their mouths met and Elsa kept the kiss gentle this time, loving her with her lips, slipping her tongue just barely inside when Anna parted for her. She felt her sister lean into her, her free hand coming to rest on her waist, and Elsa put her heart into the kiss for a moment longer before pulling back with a soft gasp, her eyes half-lidded with love and desire.
“I’ll see you at breakfast,” she whispered, squeezing the younger woman briefly before letting her go.
Anna’s lips were plump and wet, and she swayed back from her when she let her go, gasping slightly and licking her lips, apparently struck mute by their kiss.
Elsa opened the door and peaked both ways down the hall, checking that the coast was clear, then patted Anna on the rear, urging her out.
“Go on, baby. You better leave before I decide to keep you,” she said, her voice husky with renewed desire.
With that, Anna hurried out into the hall and scurried towards her own rooms, her cheeks blushing red, the Queen’s bath robe tucked tight around her nude, delicious body.
Elsa closed her door and leaned against it, groaning as she fought down her already growing erection. Would this never-ending thirst for her little sister ever go away, she wondered? Anna was only just down the hall. Soon she would be wet and naked in her bath, with soapy bubbles shimmering on her soft skin. Elsa stroked herself through her dress, picturing the scene perfectly in her mind. Maybe she should just slip into her rooms and join her there in her bath for a while? Surely she could afford to be away from her duties for a few more hours this morning…?
She forced her hands away from herself and took a deep, calming breath, smiling ruefully at her own lack of control. A strong pull on a wall cord summoned a servant several minutes later, the young maid curtsying nervously at the opened door when she arrived.
“Good morning, your Majesty.”
“Good morning, Annabel. I would like a warm bath, I think, and could you please ask the kitchens to bring up a late breakfast for myself and Princess Anna in the salon? Oh, and send a message to my staff and let them know I will be late this morning, and to cancel any royal appointments they had scheduled before lunch.”
The girl curtsied again and scurried off to carry out her queen’s commands.
When she was gone, Elsa turned to the room and did her best to tidy things. She re-arranged and straightened the pillows and sheets, and blew cold air all through the room and out the open window to air the place out. It took only a minute, but when she was done, she was somewhat pleased with the results.
At least it didn’t look completely obvious now that she and her sister had spent all night having sex in her bed.
-------------------------------------------------------------
After a bath and a pleasant brunch with Anna in their comfortable family salon, Elsa finally returned to her royal duties.
Her staff all jumped to anxious attention at their desks when she pushed her way into the anteroom, and Edwards rose to meet her by her office door, opening it for her with a bow.
“Good day, ma’am,” he murmured politely.
“Good morning, Edwards!” she said, smiling back at him with obvious good humor.
Unseen behind her, her huddled staff all exchanged relieved glances, some of their tension easing at their monarch’s drastically improved mood.
“Sorry to leave you in the lurch this morning,” she added as he followed her into her office. “I hope it wasn’t too difficult to rearrange my schedule.”
Elsa went to her large desk and sat, eyeing the room critically as she did so.
She and Anna had hurriedly straightened up before they left, picking up the items that had been thrown to the floor, but she knew the papers had been disorganized and left in a hasty pile on her desk. Now her office was as pristine and orderly as it ever was, the reports neatly filed and laid out for her in order, a new stack of fresh documents already waiting on the corner of her desk for her review.
Edwards’ work, no doubt. Always cleaning up my messes. I really should retire Lord Kai and promote him to castle steward as soon as possible.
Such skill and loyalty couldn’t be taken for granted for even a moment.
“No need to apologize, your Majesty,” he was saying, looking a bit anxious. “I’m just glad to see you take some much needed time for yourself again. Princess Anna was very worried about you last night. I hope you forgive me for leaving you in her care, but she was most insistent and… it seemed the most prudent thing to do.”
She looked at him, fighting a rising blush as he steadily looked back.
It was a bit awkward now that she knew he knew about them. Yet at the same time, it was incredibly freeing. She might have to pretend with everyone else – for now, at least – but she didn’t have to with him anymore, and she suddenly ached to talk about Anna openly, to confide in him all her hopes and dreams for their blossoming relationship. It was a dangerous urge, however, so she forced it down, making sure to keep her words within the realm of what was entirely appropriate when she finally spoke.
It was safer this way, for now. There was no way to know when someone else might be listening.
“Please don’t worry about that. You did precisely the right thing,” she reassured him, and his stiff posture relaxed at her words. She tapped her desk with a finger thoughtfully, then continued, “Speaking of Princess Anna… From now on, I want you to consider her as my number one priority at all times. Princess Anna is not just my sister, she is my Royal Heir. She is never to be turned away or barred from seeing me under any circumstances, and when she speaks, you and the rest of the staff should heed her words and commands with the exact same energy and obedience as you would give to me. Is that understood?”
He bowed slightly, a thoughtful, serious look on his face.
“I understand completely, your Majesty. I will inform the rest of the royal staff of your expectations with regards to the princess.”
“Good. To that end,” she added, her finger speeding up its tapping as she spoke her eager thoughts out loud, “it is high time this be put in writing as well. I know the line of succession seems clear, given that my family line is all but extinct now but for my sister and me, but I want it formalized. I don’t want there to be even a shred of doubt as to who I expect to succeed me on the throne of Arendelle. Princess Anna, and any future children she may herself someday have, are to be my only legal heirs henceforth.”
She met Edward’s concerned look, though he tried to hide it behind his usual impassivity.
“What is it?” she asked, sighing.
“I will of course assist you with the necessary documents, ma’am, but this may cause a minor stir in court. You yourself are still young, and there is an expectation that you will soon marry and have children of your own. It could cast a pall on any future suitors, should they worry that Princess Anna and her children already have a prior, formal claim to the throne, even perhaps over your own children with your royal consort.”
“I will never take a husband, Edwards,” she told him, very dryly, “and I have no intention of birthing heirs for the kingdom any time soon.”
She would never carry children in her own womb, that was certain, but with Anna…? Sweet Anna would be the mother of her daughters and the kingdom’s future heirs, or she would have none at all.
“Be that as it may,” he hedged, shrugging. “It would be seen as unusual not to include a clause for your own possible children, just in case.”
Elsa considered this, trying to see things from the perspective of an outsider. It felt silly to her. She would never let a man impregnate her, much less touch her intimately in any way, so it irked her to have to pretend otherwise in a legal document. She could see the wisdom of his words, however, so she nodded.
“I’ll think on it. Draft something up for me to review and we can go over the details before creating the final document. I would like to officially read it out and sign it in front of the cabinet ministers at the next meeting in two days. Something this important requires it. Is that enough time?”
“It will be done,” he agreed with a nod.
She smiled and nodded back firmly, pleased with taking yet another tangible step towards solidifying things for herself and Anna. Careful piece by careful piece, she would make the world a place where they could be with each other in safety, and someday raise their daughters together in this castle and kingdom they both loved so much.
“Good. Now, what else do you have for me today?”
Queen Elsa diligently went to work, giving each issue that faced her rule its due attention, though she smiled often as she thought about her beloved, sweet Anna waiting for her later in the privacy of their rooms.
And if sometimes her eyes drifted to the far window, and the distant mountain peaks beyond, her ear turned to listen to a voice that only she could hear?
Well, her distraction was always brief, and it was hardly unusual for an overworked monarch’s mind to wander from time to time.
Nobody very much seemed to notice.
----------------------------------------------------------
A couple days later the two of them were snuggled up together on the low, long sofa in the salon, sitting before a gently banked fire as they both quietly read. It was early September now, and although it was still quite warm during the day, nights were steadily becoming chillier, and a late summer storm had just rolled through the valley that day bringing cooler temperatures with it. It was an excellent excuse to wrap up in a light, knit blanket together after dinner and enjoy a bit of leisure time in front of the fire before bed, which was something the sisters often did together in the evening during the colder months.
There were a few things that were different now from all those previous times, however, and although she had always before enjoyed these kinds of evenings with Elsa, Anna couldn’t say she disliked the new changes.
For one, Anna was fully in her sister’s arms, rather than seated side-by-side, both of them laid back along the length of the couch and propped upright by pillows. Elsa cradled her weight from behind, their legs tangled together under the concealing drape of the blanket, and Anna’s head was resting comfortably between her older sister’s full, soft breasts, the blanket pulled down just enough to accommodate her arms in her lap holding her book. Elsa held a smaller, paperbound volume slightly off to the side, and she was somehow managing to both read it and flip its pages with a single hand, her elbow propped up on the cushions to hold it to where she could see over Anna’s head.
It was quiet as pages turned and they both read, aside from the occasional crackling and spitting of the fire, which was quite normal, but there was another thing that was unusual about the way the sisters were currently lying together.
Elsa’s left hand was completely inside her little sister’s nightgown, her fingers idly petting her naked stomach.
Anna shivered, struggling to focus on the words written on the page as her sister stroked her sensitive skin. She’d started above her clothes at first, stroking her almost unconsciously, but soon enough that hand had crept inside, pushing up her flimsy summer nightgown to reach her bare skin. Anna was entirely aware of the fact that beneath the blanket she was all but naked now – except for her cotton panties, which were steadily growing damper the longer her sister touched her this way.
That devilish, warm hand slid back and forth across her tummy, gentling caressing her, then slipped down slowly to slide along the top edge of her panties, skimming there just along her lower belly. Anna felt her breath suck in in a small, quiet gasp, which she held for a moment when Elsa’s fingers dipped beneath the cotton, edging lower to tease her there, those fingers rubbing and tickling her lightly just within.
If she dipped her hand just a bit lower she would be stroking her where she really wanted it most, and Anna released her breath as slowly as she could, the sound of it unsteady in the otherwise quiet room. She shifted, squirming just a bit when Elsa’s hand stayed put, teasing her with its proximity, then withdrew slowly, rubbing against her belly again as though nothing had happened.
Anna took another slow breath and unsteadily turned a page, though she was barely conscious of the words printed there. Elsa also turned a page beside her, her attention seemingly never wandering from the book she held, though her hand was still rubbing and petting her under her nightgown, driving her slowly insane.
The younger girl wiggled again, unable to control the movement despite her best efforts to do so, her hips rolling up slightly when Elsa’s hand reached her lower stomach again, urging her to slide back down beneath her panties with her unconscious movements. Her sister’s wicked fingers slipped just under her panty line again, stroking and teasing her without going further, and Anna couldn’t stop the needy little whimper that escaped her lips as her stomach and groin tingled with arousal and her hips rolled again.
“Anna,” Elsa whispered in her ear, still gently stroking her tummy. “I thought you wanted to read?”
“I… am… reading,” she managed, forcing herself to hold still again now that she knew for a fact her sister was paying attention. Elsa’s hand stopped its movements, making it slightly easier on her, and she felt and heard her chuckle softly.
“Really?” she said, a teasing note in her voice, her breath tickling Anna’s ear, “Because your eyes are closed, sweetheart.”
Anna’s eyes few open, chagrined and dismayed. She hadn’t even noticed she had closed her eyes. She wiggled against her sister’s hand anxiously, feeling hot and aroused, and very frustrated all at the same time.
“Anna…” her sister warned, sounding a little breathless now. “I really need you to hold still, baby.”
Her hand pulled back from its encroachment into Anna’s panties, but rather than withdraw entirely from within her nightshirt, her sister surprised her by palming her entire pussy through her panties, holding her there possessively, her hand unspeakably warm, and soft, and firm against her aching sex.
Anna let out a helpless little chirp of surprise and went completely still, like a mouse caught up in the coils of a snake, her breaths speeding up. The reason for her sister’s change in voice was becoming obvious to her now. She could feel her growing erection pressing against her soft buttocks and lower back, pressing thick and stiff between them.
“If you don’t hold still and be good, I won’t be able to finish my book,” Elsa whispered, her voice low and warm in Anna’s ear. Her hand was still cupping her between her legs, still holding her still in the most tortuous, erotic way possible, and Anna wanted to shamelessly rub herself against that hand.
She knew that if she did, however, it would be only a matter of seconds before they were naked and having sex, and Anna was enjoying this quiet interlude with her sister too much to let it end already. She liked spending time with her like this. As wonderful as sex was, she found herself also missing all the other time and activities they used to share together, which was why Anna had suggested reading together in the first place.
“I’ll be good,” she promised, a bit breathlessly. She held up the book. “See? Reading.” She held still and focused her eyes on the book, not moving otherwise, and after a few minutes she felt Elsa’s erection ease, and her hand pressed firm against her panties almost came to feel comforting in a way, rather than arousing. Finally Elsa rubbed her gently there several times and pulled her hand away, though she kept her palm resting on Anna’s stomach, apparently not able to give up their intimate touch and connection either, though it was teasing them both.
Elsa turned another page and the fire crackled.
Finally, some minutes later, Anna closed her book and let it drop carefully to the floor. She turned in her sister’s arms, looking up at her, and felt Elsa’s arm curl around her waist to accommodate her.
“Elsa?”
“Mmm?” Her sister put her own book down, and Anna could see that her cheeks were flushed in the firelight, her eyes drowsy and contented, those sapphire eyes twinkling from the light of the flames. “What is it baby?”
Anna chewed her lip. This was the perfect time. There wouldn’t be a better moment than this to tell her. Elsa’s hand resting so lovingly against her stomach had made it impossible not to think about the life that was almost certainly growing within her there. Today should have been the last day of her menstrual cycle, but it had never came, and twice now she had felt nauseous in the morning and almost thrown up.
Elsa deserved to know that she was pregnant with their child.
“Do you think mom and dad were good parents?” she asked, the question slipping out and not at all what she had planned to say next.
“What?” Elsa said, her beautiful brows narrowing into a small frown. “What do you mean?”
“I just… I’ve been thinking about it a lot lately, the way they treated you after the accident. What they did to us when we were growing up, keeping us apart like that, isolating you in your room, it… it makes me wonder, you know? I’m sure they were trying their best, but what kind of parent does that to their child, to their children?”
It had been on her mind a lot lately, she realized. As she worried over the prospect of becoming a mother herself, she couldn’t help but think of their own parents, though they had been dead and lost for years now.
Elsa looked uncertain, a faraway expression taking over her face, her eyes drifting to stare into some forgotten corner of the room. She had the sense all of the sudden that her sister was no longer really here with her. Anna felt her arm loosen around her waist as her thoughts slipped away to elsewhere, and she pressed herself even closer to her, feeling a drift of prescient cold already beginning to creep from her sister’s skin. She kissed her throat, then her cheek, and put a hand to her face, pulling her eyes back to meet hers, forcing her back to the here and now.
Her sister looked lost, a distressed, anxious gleam in her wide eyes, and Anna cursed herself for bringing up their parents. She kissed her cheeks and hugged her closer, angry with herself.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you.”
“No… No, it’s okay, you didn’t,” Elsa denied, smiling gently as she pulled back, taking her hand from her face to lace their fingers together.
The warmth of the fire and their embrace almost seemed to ward off the cold power that had threatened to seep out of her, and Anna felt whatever it was that had almost started slide away, unrealized.
“We don’t have to talk about them if it’s too difficult,” Anna told her, squeezing her fingers. “I just want to understand you better. We’ve never really… talked about them, have we?”
Elsa gave her a sad smile, though she seemed calmer than just a second ago.
“I forget sometimes how young you were compared to me when they died,” her sister admitted. “They were our parents, Anna. I loved them as much as you did, but no… they weren’t perfect by any stretch of the imagination. I sometimes wonder what things would be like if they had done things differently.”
Anna snuggled back into her sisters arms as she spoke, facing her this time, resting her head on her chest so she could measure the beats of her heart and feel her arms around her.
“Why do you think they did it?” she asked. “I’ve never really understood.”
“That’s easy,” Elsa retorted, her tone hardening. “They were scared of me, Anna.”
She lifted her head and gave her sister an incredulous look.
“Scared of you? Elsa, you were just a kid!” she argued. “You were their daughter. You can’t really think that.”
“I know it. I frightened them. You forget, Anna, you very nearly died that night. You would have died, were it not for the troll’s spell. Something like that happening, it changes people. They were frightened of what I could do, of what I might do in the future. Do you know father almost changed the succession to favor you?”
“What? No!” Anna exclaimed. More than anything else her sister had said thus far, this piece of news truly shocked her. She couldn’t imagine a world where Elsa wasn’t the Queen of Arendelle.
“Yes,” Elsa said, looking towards the fire as she thought back to that time. “I overheard him and mother talking about it. She convinced him not to, to wait and give things more time, but I understand his reasoning. He had one perfect, normal princess, and one with dangerous magical powers that she couldn’t control, who had already almost killed his healthy daughter by accident. That, and the fact that I was born… double-sex, which is not widely accepted yet by civilized society, and, well, it seems obvious why he would want you to rule instead.”
Anna hid her face against her, angrier with her parents than she had ever been in her life and not wanting Elsa to see it. Her sister wasn’t done speaking, however, and she forced herself to listen, as this was not a subject she had ever willingly spoken about before.
“I swore to myself that day that I would do everything I could to become a perfect Queen. I threw myself into study. I followed father’s every suggestion and instruction. I avoided you completely, even when no one else was around to discover us, I… Anna... I’m so sorry. I just wanted him to be proud of me. I thought maybe if I became the best queen Arendelle had ever seen someday, then all of it would have been worth it, and no one would ever be scared of me again.”
The younger girl lifted her head and pinned her sister with a fierce glare, and she saw Elsa’s surprise at her expression. She gripped her shoulders tight, as though she could force her to feel and believe her words through her fingers.
“You listen to me, Elsa. Our parents were wrong. The way they treated you was… was inexcusable. Even if your magic can be scary sometimes, you are not! You are wonderful exactly as you are. You really did become an excellent Queen, but it wasn’t because of them, okay? It’s because of who you are. Promise me you know that. Please tell me you know that, Elsa?”
Her sister smiled, tight-lipped and sad, though she could tell she appreciated her words.
“Thank you, Anna. Believe me, I know our parents should have done better,” she agreed. She hugged Anna to her chest, letting her chin rest on the top of her head, and Anna felt some of her ferocity leave her. “I hope we never make the same mistakes they did. I hope you never stop seeing me the way you do now,” she prayed, whispering in her ear again. “You’re the only one who loves me like this, who sees all of me and isn’t afraid. Whatever happened with our parents, it doesn’t matter now. It’s in the past. As long as I have you like this, as long as you’re mine, then everything has worked out to be the way it was meant to be, and I’m happy.”
Anna let their conversation die then, all thoughts of telling her sister about her pregnancy forgotten after their difficult discussion about their parents. Rain began to patter on the glass windows, the sound soothing as the storm picked up again. They kissed there on the couch for a while, snuggled together beneath the blanket as the rain fell and the untended fire in the hearth slowly died out, until finally neither one could stand to wait any longer.
Elsa pulled Anna into her bedroom and locked the door behind them, clothes slipping to the floor as their lips and hands caressed each other frantically in the dark. They fell back onto the bed with Elsa beneath her, and Anna eagerly mounted her naked body and slipped her sister’s cock back inside her, rocking against her with long, sensual, rolling thrusts of her hips, riding her there for what felt like a beautiful eternity until they both climaxed together with moans of pleasure.
Then Elsa held her as they resumed kissing and touching each other some more under the blankets, petting her lovingly with her hands and letting her suckle for endless minutes at her full breasts, her nipples plump and perfect, and wonderfully sensitive in the younger girl’s mouth, until they were both hot, and breathing hard, and ready for each other again.
“I love you, Anna… I love you!” Elsa moaned, rolling them over so she could thrust home between her sister’s legs and back inside her welcoming warmth, and Anna held her to her until she came inside her yet again, both of them lost in each other’s arms for the rest of the long, rain-soaked night.
--------------------------------------------------------
“An ice maze?” Anna repeated, thinking the idea over.
“Yes! He will love it, don’t you think?” Elsa whispered back, keeping her voice low so that Olaf wouldn’t hear.
The little snowman was bouncing happily ahead of them through the castle garden, his baby chick following at his heels as though he was its mother.
“And you can do that? Make a maze out of ice, I mean.”
“Yes. It should be pretty easy, I think. I have one of the castle cartographers helping me with the design. Once I have it memorized on paper, with enough space, I should be able to build it in a flash.”
Anna thought back to the impressive feat of engineering that Elsa had created in the mountains. If she could make a palace out of ice like that, then a maze would probably be an easy challenge, even though it was late summer.
“Won’t it melt?” she asked, amused by the whimsical idea.
“Eventually, I’m sure,” Elsa said dryly. She took Anna’s hand, holding it as they walked, and Anna wondered if her sister was even conscious of the gesture. She smiled at her and shrugged.
“Well, then I think it’s a great idea. I’m sure he will love it. We can make a picnic out of it! It will be nice to spend a day outside the castle together.”
Elsa’s return smile was bright and happy, and Anna couldn’t help but noticed how joyful her sister looked right now, walking hand in hand in the garden, making plans for the future. Her heart gave a squeeze of guilt, as she knew her sister would not be this happy if she knew that Anna was planning to see Kristoff later.
It had been almost a week since he returned, and she hated how they had left things last time. She needed to see him again, and perhaps when he saw how well things were going, he would re-think some of his earlier words to her.
She saw the engagement ring in her mind’s eye, sitting there on his simple wood table.
“…my heart is still yours. This ring is too, if you want it…”
“A picnic is a splendid idea. I was even thinking of inviting some of the court. Not all of them, obviously, but a few select invitations to some of the noble families. We’ll have a pavilion set up, and food and drink, and maybe even some prizes for whoever solves the maze first.”
Anna shook herself out of her wandering thoughts, casting a glance at her sister with a raised eyebrow.
“Are you sure, Elsa? Last time we organized a court picnic, all of the nobles we invited brought their most eligible brothers, and sons, and cousins and nephews and… and why are you smiling like that?” she huffed, squeezing her sister’s hand harder. “It’s the same story every time. The more you tell them you aren’t interested in marriage, the more determined they become to court you. They’ll all be desperate to be chosen as your partner in the maze, no doubt.”
Olaf was quite a ways ahead of them now, so they were no longer having to whisper, but Elsa drew them to a halt and looked both ways down the path before gently pressing Anna into the flowering bushes and up against the soft bark of a fruit tree.
“We need to keep the nobles happy, Anna, and supportive of our rule, and they love these kinds of frivolous events. They’ll be falling all over themselves for our invitation… Besides, the only partner I’ll ever have is you,” she said, her tone sultry as she pressed in even further, their lips dangerously close to touching now. “I’m not letting you out of my sight that day. They’ll be after you too now, and you’re all mine, Anna, so I better not see you laughing at any of their jokes, or accepting any of their gifts, no matter how polite or gallant they are... They don’t need the encouragement.”
Sometimes Elsa’s open possessiveness scared her, and other times it made her heart race and her mind go mushy like melted marshmallow.
Anna knew she really shouldn’t. It was the middle of the day, and they were still in a semi-public place on the castle grounds, be she leaned in to her sister and kissed her full on the mouth, surprising her by slipping her tongue inside to tangle fully with hers for several long, hot seconds, proving to her with her kiss that she wasn’t the only one who could be a tad possessive.
Elsa looked slightly dazed as she pulled back, as she clearly hadn’t expected this, and Anna laughed before slipping away to return to the walking path.
“Come on, Elsa. Olaf is waiting for us,” she called, skipping merrily down the path as her sister wiped her mouth and hurried after her.
--------------------------------------------------------
“Have you told her yet?” Kristoff asked.
“No,” she admitted reluctantly, not needing him to clarify.
They were sitting on a park bench in one of the quieter neighborhoods in Arendelle city, watching as adults and children played in the grass nearby, and ducks swam in the shallow water of the stream. She’d asked him to meet her here in her letter, thinking that perhaps a public place would be best, but now she fretted over the decision, worried about the direction their conversation might take and the threat of being overheard.
He looked tired, she reflected, maybe even a bit thinner than the last time she had seen him. Sven was grazing nearby, and Kristoff was watching him, almost as though it hurt him to look at her directly. Though the reindeer looked absorbed in his free meal, she noticed his ears occasionally flicked in their direction, almost as though the animal were listening in.
“Why not?” Kristoff finally asked, glancing at her for the first time since they had awkwardly said hello.
“I don’t know,” she replied honestly. “I guess it still doesn’t feel real, is all. It’s… It’s really new. Anything can happen this early, you know.”
“Okay, I suppose that’s true,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “But that’s not the real reason, is it?”
“I don’t know,” she repeated, very softly. Now she was the one who couldn’t look at him. “Let’s not talk about this here, okay?”
“What else is there for us to talk about?” Kristoff said, with a note of something that was almost hysteria in his voice. “The weather maybe? How the harvest is coming along this year? Well, I’m sorry to disappoint you, but it’s kind of hard to move past the fact that you and she are doing… that together, and that you’re carrying her… her you know what. It’s crazy, Anna! What else am I supposed to say?”
“This was a mistake,” Anna said, on the verge of tears now, nausea twisting in her stomach. “I shouldn’t be here with you right now, Kristoff, I shouldn’t be… This is too hard.” She started to stand up from the bench, but stopped when his hand pressed gently against her arm.
“No. No, please don’t go already. I’m sorry, Anna. Please, I…” he swallowed, giving her doleful eyes. “Just sit, okay? I was looking forward to seeing you all day, and I don’t want to have messed it up this soon. I’ve missed you.”
“You have?” she asked, shocked that he would admit it. How could he want to ever see her again after the humiliation she had put him through – was still putting him through? He nodded miserably, and she found herself sitting back down, though the tension between them felt thick enough to slather on toasted bread.
They sat in awkward silence for a few moments before Kristoff broke it by asking, “So how is Olaf doing? I kinda miss seeing that goofy little guy.”
“He’s good. He misses you too, you know. He has a baby chicken now, though, which is as adorable as it sounds. I think it’s good for him to have something to take care of. He’s been surprisingly responsible with her. He feeds her more than she can eat, and she follows him everywhere in the castle. Oh, and we’re planning a big surprise for him in a few days!”
She relaxed as she talked about the snowman and his antics, and she saw Kristoff smile too.
“Oh really? What kind of surprise?”
“Elsa is going to create a huge ice maze for everyone, and we’ll have a picnic, and prizes, and…” she trailed off when she saw the strained look on his face, immediately recognizing her error. She struggled forward, not wanting to make it too obvious, but the brief warmth between them seemed to already be dispelled by speaking her sister’s name out loud. “I think he’ll really like it,” she finished lamely, after briefly describing everything else they had planned.
“I’m sure,” Kristoff agreed, his gaze distant again. “Anna, are you happy?” he asked suddenly, turning to look her in the eyes.
Anna felt blood rush to her cheeks with sudden heat, not liking the direction this conversation was turning again.
“Why wouldn’t I be happy, Kristoff?” she asked, turning that question back on him, angry that he would even ask it. It implied that she was not happy, and was not really a question, but an accusation.
“You didn’t seem happy the last time we spoke. I’m worried about you, is all.”
She took a steadying breath, forcing herself to answer him calmly.
“Thank you, but you shouldn’t. I’m happy, okay? Sure, I have things I regret, and things I worry about, but that’s normal, isn’t it? Nobody’s life is perfect all of the time,” she said, some of her frustration with him seeping into her tone.
“What are your regrets?” he asked plaintively, still looking at her with undivided attention.
“I regret how things ended between us, obviously,” she retorted, wanting to jump up and pace to relieve some of the stress this conversation was causing her, but forcing herself to stay seated instead. “I regret hurting you like that. I regret not telling you about El–… about what was going on between us sooner.” She caught herself before saying her sister’s name, paranoid even now about being overheard. “I regret that I’ve lost you as a friend, when your friendship was one of the most important things in my life, and I worry that Olaf’s going to be devastated and hurt when you don’t come around anymore. I worry about other people finding out about us, and what’s going to happen in a few months when I can’t hide… it anymore. I worry about what’s going on with her magic. I’m terrified that everything is going to just fall apart around us and there won’t be anything I can do to stop it from happening!”
She was nearly crying when she finished, the words all tumbling out of her in a rush. It was a lot, holding in the thoughts and feelings she was experiencing these past weeks without anyone to share the burden. There was Elsa, of course, but she couldn’t truly confide everything in her, especially not her worries about her magic, and the future of their relationship.
Kristoff was looking at her intensely, a frown forming.
“What’s going on with her magic, Anna?” he asked, and she felt the blood drain from her head.
She furiously thought back over everything she had just said, and realized that bit about Elsa’s magic had slipped out unintentionally.
“What? Nothing… It’s nothing.”
“Is she losing control again?” he asked, leaning towards her earnestly, concern in his eyes. “Did she have another episode?”
“No!”
Yes…
“Her magic is fine, Kristoff. Everything’s fine,” she argued, but she could hear the lie in her own voice, clear as day, and so could he.
It had happened again just last night. This time Anna woke up the moment Elsa slipped out of bed, and she turned to watch her sleepily as she walked naked to the window, swaying like a drunkard in the darkness. She’d called her name curiously, but the older girl hadn’t responded, just drifted towards the window like a sleepwalker until she stood before it, staring far beyond into the distance. It wasn’t until her magic had started flowing from her body in flickering, dancing streamers of light, that Anna had fully woken up to what was happening.
She’d stumbled out of bed and rushed over to her, calling her name gently so as not to startle her, taking her by the arm and leading her away from the window and back to their bed. Elsa hadn’t spoken, but the magic had stilled again at her interruption, and she was able to coax her back into bed and under the blankets with her once more. She had cradled her sister to her protectively, afraid that she might wander again if she let her go, soothing her hair through her fingers and worrying, until finally she had managed to drift off to sleep.
In the morning, Elsa hadn’t seemed to remember any of it, growing confused and distant when Anna asked. It was like she really had been sleep walking, not fully conscious of her actions. Anna wanted to shrug it off and pretend it was nothing but a strange incident of restless sleep, but there was no mistaking those magical lights that had drifted off of her, a magical aurora which she had only ever seen her sister produce once before.
The voice… It called to her again. What is it? Is it real? What does it mean?
“You know you can tell me,” Kristoff persisted earnestly. “I care about both of you, Anna. If your sister is losing control of her magic again –“
“She isn’t,” Anna interrupted, trying to think of a way to tell him what was happening without making it sound too unusual and menacing. “She’s had a few little episodes, is all. Nothing dangerous, I promise. This has all been stressful and scary for her sometimes too, you know, and her magic has always been tied closely to her emotions. But otherwise, she’s actually been… um… really happy lately... I have everything under control, I promise.”
He gave her a hard look, and she thought for a moment he might push her for more, sensing that she was holding something back, but then he sighed and ruffled his messy hair, and some of the tension between them eased.
“Alright, if you say so,” he acknowledged. He stood, unnecessarily dusting off his pants, his long fingers restless. “You know I’m here for you, right? Always. I love you, Anna.”
“Kristoff…” her throat closed around his name, and she couldn’t meet his eyes.
“It’s okay, I know you can’t say it back. Just promise me you’ll be careful with… with her, okay? I know you care about her, but there’s been too many close calls, too many times when… she almost hurt you, really hurt you, Anna, so just… be careful.”
She didn’t say anything as he strolled away, clicking at his reindeer. Sven trotted over to him and bumped him with his big head, and she watched as the two disappeared around a bend in the path.
As Anna walked home, towards the castle and the slowly setting sun, she found it was impossible to determine if the meeting had been a mistake or not.
---------------------------------------------------------------
The day of the ice maze dawned bright and clear, with blue skies and comfortable temperatures, and when the noble party and their assembled entourage turned the forested bend in the road and saw the impressive sight waiting for them there, Anna joined all the others in ooh-ing and aww-ing in open delight.
Her sister’s magical maze stretched out before them across the horizon, its expanse covering several rolling farm fields that had apparently either been left fallow for the season, or had already been harvested, their farmers eager to lease the land temporarily to the Queen for this unique and special event. The walls of the maze were a beautiful, glistening blue-green, the slowly melting ice looking nearly like glass it was so pure, and Anna suspected you might even be able to see blurry figures through the walls from close up. They were at least nine or ten feet tall, and in all likelihood nearly impossible to climb without special equipment.
The nearest entrance was clearly visible and situated center stage within easy sight of the pavilion – there were only three exits in total across the entire maze structure, she knew, as she had snuck a look at the paper plans Elsa and the court cartographer had devised – with wide pillars and arches, and an engraving that read "Olaf’s Fantastical Maze Adventure Awaits!” in large, bold script, an enthusiastic greeting to any who dared enter that was so whimsical and silly that it made her giggle.
Olaf would love it, of course.
She hurried to the tent pavilion situated on the little grass hill overlooking the maze, finding her sister already holding court there over a gaggle of bustling servants and other attendants. She was gesturing to a senior butler imperiously with one hand towards the barrels and crates of waiting wine.
“… and don’t be afraid to keep the wine flowing, Henry. The last thing we want to deal with today is thirsty, boring, and dreadfully sober nobles.”
The butler bowed with a twinkle in his eye at this remark and hurried off, and Elsa turned just as Anna reached her.
“Oh, Anna! Good, you’re here, I could use your help with – oof!”
Her words were cut short when Anna flung her arms around her in an excited, enthusiastic hug, the wind going out of her lungs in a rush.
“Elsa! Oh my god, Elsa, it looks incredible! It’s amazing! It’s so much bigger than I thought it would be! This is so exciting!” she prattled, squeezing her sister tightly.
Elsa hugged her automatically back, a bit stiffly at first, then relaxing further into it, her hands resting lightly on her sister’s lower back.
“Well, I’m glad to hear you say that. It was devilishly hard to construct, I have to admit. The internal geometry was intentionally confusing, of course, and I had to scrap my first attempt entirely this morning. I nearly ran out of time with attempt number two, here, but I think it’s nearly perfect this time,” Elsa told her, pride and excitement obvious in her voice.
Anna leaned back to look at her, and seeing the quiet joy and happiness that was radiating from her sister in this unguarded moment, she felt herself lean in to kiss her tempting mouth affectionately… then had to jerk herself back as she remembered where exactly they were.
Elsa’s eyes went wide, clearly understanding what she had almost done, and suddenly she could hear all the people bustling around them in the pavilion, and the calls of greetings from the nobles approaching in a large gaggle from the winding road.
“Sorry,” she mouthed silently, her own eyes wide. She stepped back from the hug and tried to regain her equilibrium, thrown by how easily she had almost made such a serious error.
She couldn’t help it. She’d always been open with her personal affections. Now, however, her affection for her sister had taken on an entirely new character, and she had to consciously remind herself that kissing your big sister on the mouth while holding her tight against your body was not something a normal sister did.
Well, definitely not in public, at least.
“It’s okay,” Elsa reassured her, smoothing her hands down her fine breeches, and tugging nervously at the corners of her midnight blue silk waistcoat and white blouse.
Wait… Elsa was wearing pants?!
“What’s with the new look?” she asked, her throat going a tad dry as she really looked at her sister for the first time since leaving her bedroom earlier that morning.
Elsa was stunning in everything she wore, of course, but this was a style of dress that Anna didn’t often see on her very pretty, very feminine sister. She’d seen her wear breeches to go horseback riding before, of course, and Anna had always thought they looked very fine on her, but this was a far more fitted, more extravagant outfit than simple riding clothes, and it was a far cry from the elegant dresses and gowns she normally wore to court functions.
Her sister gave her an unreadable glance, clearing her throat and spreading her arms wide at her sides as though to model her new choice in outfit. The white, flowing sleeves of her blouse were loose except where they buttoned at the wrist, but everything else was tightly fitted to her, almost scandalously so when compared to the usual norms of female royalty, showing off the athletic and shapely lines of her body in a way that was far, far different from anything Anna had ever seen before.
Her hair was pulled back into a long French braid, the usual wisps of blonde bangs escaping to frame her face, and Anna thought she had never looked so… so dashing before.
“Do you like it?” Elsa asked a bit shyly. “I thought it might discourage some of my more repugnant and odious male suitors today. If they are turned off by a woman attending a court function in pants, then they really ought to give up the game now and stop chasing after my skirts before they get an even bigger shock, don’t you agree?” Elsa said, clearly amused by her own witticism.
Anna greatly doubted any man would be turned off by the abundant breasts and beautiful figure her sister clearly had on display right now, but she couldn’t help it… Her eyes drifted down to stare between her legs, genuinely curious if anyone would be able to see any hint of the rare anatomy hidden within. Elsa laughed, and she looked back up at her face hurriedly, embarrassed to have been caught ogling her sister’s crotch so openly.
“There’s some padding to protect my modesty, Anna, don’t worry,” Elsa said, very softly so no one could overhear. “Besides, it’s the usual style these days, isn’t it? To have a bit of extra padding where it counts? It’s how all the men at court wear them now.”
“Yes… the men, Elsa!” she hissed back, blushing profusely. “I don’t think most women need padding there!”
“Well, then let them all wonder. I don’t care, honestly, and watching the lot of them react to their Queen in men’s pants and a suit is something I’ve been dying to see. If it means I get a few less outright proposals of marriage this year, then, well… all the better.”
Their heated conversation was cut short by the arrival of all the invited young nobles and their attending party members, and soon enough the pavilion was overflowing with laughter and conversation, and both sisters were consumed with playing the role of polite royal hostess.
Anna noticed very quickly that her sister’s supposed “plan” had gone utterly, completely sideways, which was exactly as she would have predicted. Noble men and women alike flocked to her, the relatively young crowd completely titillated and fascinated by the Queen’s bold new look. Her poor sister wilted back from the growing press of people that all wanted to talk to her, each of them eager to compliment her new choice in clothing, and Anna had to take pity on her and momentarily rescue her from them.
“Here,” she said, pressing a cold glass of white wine into her sister’s hands and forcing herself not to laugh at her distress. “Drink this… and try to relax, Elsa. This is supposed to be fun!”
“I can’t believe this,” Elsa grumbled, sounding almost betrayed as she accepted the chilled wine from Anna’s hand and took a hasty, calming sip. “This would have been the scandal of the century during our parents reign! Mother would have died if she saw me dressed like this in public. Our generation has no shame, Anna. Did you see Lord Axton? I thought he was going to get down on his knees and propose to me right there in front of everyone!”
Anna laughed merrily, though at the same time she could admit to feeling a twinge of protective jealousy. She had seen Lord Axton, as a matter of fact, and the blushing young man had looked like he could barely keep the drool in his mouth as he looked her sister’s body over with his impudent eyes. If she had been standing next to him, she would have swatted him on the back of the head with a rolled-up newspaper.
Perhaps these thoughts and feelings were to blame for what she said next.
“Well, maybe while he’s down there groveling at your feet, you can ask him to be a good boy and lick clean your boots,” she suggested recklessly, wanting to take back the awkwardly worded joke the moment it left her mouth.
Elsa’s eyes narrowed and her lips parted as she drew in a hurried, shallow gasp of breath, and Anna knew her sister was imagining the same scene playing out as she was in her mind, though the bumbling Lord Axton was nowhere to be found in either of their fantasies.
“God help me, Anna,” her sister whispered to her, her expression going hazy with unmasked desire for just a moment before she lifted her wine glass and emptied it, her cheeks flushed by the time she was finished.
Soon enough they were swept back up by the noble crowd of exuberant youth, and they were pulled apart again by the demands of so many who were eager for a chance to speak to the royal sisters.
At the appointed time, the party roughly assembled in anticipation of Olaf’s arrival, looking towards the country lane and the line of trees obscuring it with good humor and even a few excited cheers.
“What if he got lost?” Anna worried.
“He’s not alone, Anna. One of the boys from the stable is bringing him.”
She gave her sister an incredulous look.
“Have you met some of our stable boys? They may be good with horses, but most of them are duller than a wood spoon. What if they both get lost?”
Elsa laughed, shaking her head at her. She seemed to have relaxed since earlier, slowly becoming more at ease amongst the gathering. It helped that Anna was with her, of course, as did the cup and a half of wine she had already drank, but it was also nearly impossible to be in a bad mood when there was such a fun, festival atmosphere and high spirits around them.
They heard a few voices call out and knew Olaf must have finally been spotted.
“He’s here!”
“Thank goodness,” Elsa agreed with relief, proving that she hadn’t been as confident about his safe and timely arrival as she had pretended.
“Who is that with him? He’s pretty tall for a… stable boy?” Anna stopped speaking, dread clawing at her stomach as she finally saw who it truly was.
Kristoff walked through the loosely gathered crowd with Olaf at his side, both of them beaming with smiles as they greeted everyone. Olaf looked fit to explode into a spontaneous burst of a million snowflakes, he was so excited, and he rushed over to them with big hugs for both women, tears in his large, magical snowman eyes.
“Did you two really do all of this just for me?!” he gasped, looking up at them with innocent joy.
“Surprise!” Anna said, smiling and trying to put some enthusiasm into the word, when what she wanted to do was drag Kristoff out of the tent by his shaggy hair so she could yell at him indiscriminately.
She turned to look at Elsa, dreading the expression she would find on her sister’s face, but the Queen appeared totally calm. Anna was close enough to see that her jaw was tightly clenched, however, and she knew it was taking a lot for her to maintain her poise under all these watchful eyes.
Anna turned from her sister to glare angrily at Kristoff, and the young lout recoiled from her look, his smile wilting slightly.
Elsa studiously ignored them both, kneeling down to explain the maze and everything they had prepared to Olaf, and hugging him when he flung his little arms around her and thanked her for the unexpected surprise. Not wanting to be left out, Anna knelt to join the hug, trying not to let Kristoff’s presence spoil this moment. It was hard, though. She could feel his eyes on them, and she could feel Elsa’s quiet distress beside her as well.
“Olaf, why don’t you go say hello to everyone. We’ll start the maze soon, I promise,” she said, patting the snowman on his head.
He shuffled off and it was just the three of them now, along with all the many sets of eyes around them that were avidly watching the scene unfold… all while striving not to make it obvious that they were doing so, of course.
“I’m surprised to see you here, Kristoff,” Elsa finally said, her tone flat.
Kristoff shuffled awkwardly, scratching at his neck, looking around him as though for an escape route should things go bad.
“Sorry to gate crash like this, but Anna said it was a pretty big deal for Olaf, and I miss spending time with him. He was so happy to see me, so I thought, why not come and spend the day with him, you know?”
Anna wanted to melt into the ground at his unintentionally revealing words, and she returned Elsa’s shocked and hurt look with a guilty one of her own.
“Anna said…? You told him about this?” Elsa demanded. “When?”
Suddenly Anna could have sworn the ambient sound in the pavilion grew notably hushed as various onlookers leaned closer, their own half-hearted conversations dying as they strained to overhear.
“It’s not like that, Elsa, I…” Anna hurried to explain, lowering her voice to a near whisper so she could say, “Let’s not talk about this here, okay? I promise I’ll explain everything later. Kristoff, you weren’t invited. You shouldn’t have come, okay?” She raised her voice again when she addressed her ex-fiancé, not caring who overheard this part.
He had the grace to look embarrassed, and his eyes darted guiltily to the floor.
“I’m sorry. You’re right. I think I just… You said you missed our friendship, and I guess I just hoped we could be friends again, you know? And I really did miss Olaf. I’m sorry. This was obviously a mistake. I’ll go. Tell the little guy I’ll see him later sometime, okay?” he said, shuffling his feet again and looking incredibly sad and dejected.
Anna was opening her mouth to tell him that it would be best if he did just that, but she was interrupted by Elsa.
“Don’t be ridiculous, Kristoff. Of course you should stay.” Anna turned to stare at her sister in total consternation as she intentionally stopped her rival from leaving. “You’re right about one thing, at least. Today is for Olaf, and he wants you here. Please, be our guest, enjoy the ice maze with everyone else and stay as long as you like. I will not have it be said that the royal family of Arendelle are not good and hospitable hosts to all.”
With that confounding speech, her sister turned and walked away, capturing Anna’s hand in hers and leading her away from him, welcoming him into their midst and dismissing him all at once. The murmuring of the crowd grew in volume again, and Anna knew without a doubt that everyone was talking about what had just happened, and there would be a hundred new rumors circulating before night fall.
“Elsa, I’m so sorry. I swear it’s not what you think,” Anna said, keeping her voice barely above a whisper as they huddled close at the other end of the pavilion. The other party attendees seemed to be giving the royal sisters a wide berth at the moment, perhaps sensing that any intrusion would be most unwelcome, and she could see Kristoff still standing there awkwardly in the crowd, looking lost as everyone studiously ignored his presence.
The court could be a savage and unforgiving place. Whatever the previous rumors might have said, it was clear to everyone now that Kristoff was no longer in the favor of Queen Elsa and Princess Anna, which meant he was now to be avoided like a contagious plague.
“Shh, it’s alright,” Elsa said, shushing her with a soft hand on her arm. “I trust you, Anna, okay? We can talk about this more later if you like, but… Honestly, it’s fine. Actually, it’s good that he’s here.”
“What? How is this good?” she exclaimed, looking at her aghast.
Elsa shrugged with a tired smile.
“This let’s everyone see that you and Kristoff are over, that you’re truly no longer engaged or tied to him in any way. There were rumors, of course, but this will put most of the worst of them to bed. Everyone can see that you are no longer together, but still civil, and polite with each other, and that will be the end of it. In a few more weeks the court will forget about him entirely. Trust me.”
Anna knew she was trying to reassure her, but something about her sister’s words was kind of horrifying in a way.
Could she really just discard Kristoff from their lives entirely like that, after everything they had all been through together? She knew that wasn’t exactly what she had meant, that it wasn’t her sister’s fault that the court and its nobles could be dismissive and cruel, but it still felt wrong somehow, and she was at a loss as to what to say in reply.
“Come on,” her sister said finally, taking her hand again and squeezing it in her own. “It’s time to get things officially started. I can’t wait for you and Olaf to see it, Anna…”
Anna let herself be calmed by her sister’s cool touch and words, forcing herself to push away her thoughts and worries about Kristoff. She followed after her in search of Olaf again, and felt some return of her earlier good cheer when their little family was reunited.
“Elsa, weren’t you going to make some announcements before we begin?” she prompted a few minutes later, nudging her sister’s arm to draw her attention.
Elsa wasn’t looking at her.
She wasn’t really looking at anything at the moment, as a matter of fact, just staring off towards the distant peaks of the snow covered mountains, her head cocked slightly to the side, her brows pinched as though…
… As though she was listening to something only she could hear.
“Elsa?” Anna repeated, taking hold of her bicep and squeezing it firmly, her unease creeping into her voice.
To her relief, her sister twitched, almost startling, and she turned to look at her with a confused, dreamy expression that eventually sharpened into something more normal and present as she took in Anna’s distress.
“Hmmm? What? Sorry, Anna… What was that?” she asked, her eyes focusing on her more fully as she spoke.
“The start of the maze? You were going to make some announcements, right?” Anna repeated, her pulse racing still, though some of her anxiety calmed as Elsa responded.
“Oh! Yes, of course. Is it time already?” Elsa shook herself, giving Anna a smile which she forced herself to return.
“It is,” she replied, watching her carefully. “What happened just now, Elsa?”
“What do you mean?”
“You… You looked so far away. Was it the voice again?” she added with a whisper.
Elsa smiled at her, appearing mildly embarrassed by her concern.
“It’s fine, Anna, really,” she reassured her, stroking her arm. “She’s just been getting a bit louder lately, is all. It’s fine.”
She?!
Anna didn’t have the chance to ask her sister anything more, because she was striding out onto the grassy hill and calling for everyone to gather around, Olaf bouncing happily by her side. She listened with the rest as Elsa gave out the simple instructions – go in groups, stay together, so on and so forth, ring your bell if you needed help – but she wasn’t really paying attention. When the crowd began to disperse, each group collecting a bell and beginning to trickle out in small clumps towards the waiting maze, she fought her way back to Elsa’s side.
“Be my partner, your Highness?” Elsa murmured, smiling at her mischievously and holding up a bell of their own, ringing it lightly.
“Isn’t this cheating?” Anna asked, teasing her to disguise how unsettled she now was from the unexpected return of the voice in the full light of day, however brief and fleeting its intrusion might have seemed. “You created it, didn’t you? Feels like in all fairness to the other brave contestants, her Majesty the Ice Queen should probably sit this one out.”
“Well, maybe,” her sister conceded, still smiling. “Let’s not pretend rules have ever stopped us before, though. Come on, Anna… Be my partner? Olaf is going to want to explore the maze with Kristoff, and I might do something terrible to him if I go in there without you.”
That settled things.
Elsa dragged them both to one of the other entrances with obvious glee, and she saw a few other aspiring groups had chosen to do the same, craftily betting that the nearest entrance was not actually the best one to start with. They plunged into the cooler air of the maze, and Anna felt her pulse racing with an excitement that was still heavily spiced by her lingering anxiety.
“I can’t wait for you to see the heart of the maze!” Elsa shouted over her shoulder with an eager smile, still holding her by the hand as they slipped along, twisting and turning at seemingly random intervals.
Within less than a minute Anna was completely turned around, and she just had to trust that her sister knew the way from here. The floor of the maze was also ice, which had been a surprise, and though it wasn’t as slippery as the walls, it was still slick with melting water, and several times they shrieked with surprised laughter as they nearly tumbled from a particularly slick patch when they tried to go too fast.
Anna felt her unease begin to drift away as she enjoyed this unique experience, marveling at her sister’s incredible work from close up, even more impressed now that she was inside the structure itself.
It certainly looked spectacular inside, and she could hear the echoes and calls of other groups just out of sight, and could catch glimpses of shapes moving along parallel corridors through the ice. It was kind of like being inside a glacier, but also the hallways of a building at the same time. It was a bit spooky in a way, if she was being honest, and she let go of Elsa’s hand so she could peer more closely at one of the ice walls, fascinated by the oddly warped, moving shapes of another group of people evidently passing by on the other side.
She shivered slightly in the chill air, glad that the sun was still directly overhead to warm them.
The last thing they needed was some idiotic, drunk lordling to wander off alone and pass out somewhere in this twisting labyrinth of ice. Having one of their young guests tragically freeze to death in the middle of summer would certain turn this fun court outing in a ghoulish, horrific tragedy.
“How close are we to the center?” she called out to Elsa, shivering again as her mind turned to that dark place. They’d only been inside the maze for a few minutes, but it felt like longer, the experience more disorienting that she had expected.
“Mmm… Not far now,” Elsa said from somewhere behind her, sounding thoughtful.
She started to turn back to her so they could continue on, but a flash of something in the ice caught her attention, and she turned back to the wall, squinting at it with curiosity. It flashed again, brighter this time, and she stepped closer, mystified.
“Woah! Elsa, did you see that? Are you doing that?” she asked, watching as the light flickered and pulsed, shimmering now all throughout the wall, steadily growing brighter and brighter even as she watched.
“Elsa?”
There was no answer.
Anna tore her gaze away from the light show beginning to swirl to life within the wall of ice to catch just the briefest glimpse of her sister’s long braid disappearing around a corner.
“Elsa! Wait!” she shouted after her, a hot lance of fear spearing her in the chest, sharp and sudden.
The light… The light!!
It was all around her now, reflecting and magnifying itself within the shimmering surfaces of the slick ice walls in every direction, and the stunning, horrifying aurora of beautiful light was one with which she was far too familiar now.
Anna sprinted after her sister’s retreating form, her heart in her throat, her pulse racing.
“Elsa! Come back! Elsa!!”
She shouted her name at full volume now, heedless of anyone overhearing.
No. No no no no!… This couldn’t be happening right now. This wasn’t the time for Elsa to have an episode, especially not one caused by that damn Voice!
She spun past the corner her sister had just disappeared around, slipping on the ice, and she just caught another faint glimpse of her further down, a reflection in the mirrored surface of the ice wall, one that quickly disappeared as she turned down another twisting corridor.
“Elsa, please!” she begged, praying that her shouts might break through whatever thrall the Voice had put her under now.
There was no way Elsa would willingly leave her like this, all alone in a place she was unfamiliar with. This had to be something magical taking hold of her again, something unnatural and wrong. Her sister wasn’t crazy.
She wasn’t!
Anna raced after her, sliding against the wall where she had caught her reflection, squinting against the multicolored lights that were continuing to grow ever and ever brighter within the depths of the maze. She looked left, then right, uncertain of the correct path, then plunged into the right one when she thought she noticed the faintest brightening of the lights in that direction, operating almost entirely on instinct now.
Anna smashed into a warm body, their collision sending them both sprawling to the icy floor.
“Elsa?” she cried out, stumbling to her feet.
“Ooww… Anna? What are you doing running through doors like that?” Kristoff groaned, rubbing the back of his head where it had evidently impacted with the ice. Olaf helped him up, his little snowman face looking unusually serious.
“Anna, what’s going on?” Olaf asked, looking up at her. There was something in his eyes, something that made her think he somehow knew that something terrible was happening.
“Kristoff! Oh thank god. Olaf, did either of you see Elsa go this way?” she demanded, nearly frantic now with her worry.
Around them the lights pulsed, and despite the sun overhead, Anna could feel the temperature beginning to dip, a cool, swirling wind beginning to whistle ominously through the groaning tunnels of ice.
“What? Why? Wasn’t she with you?” Kristoff asked, looking mildly annoyed and still rubbing his bumped head.
“Guys, focus! Did you see her?!” she shouted, and finally her distress seemed to get through to the young man, because he straightened and really looked at her, concern filling his handsome features.
“Maybe? We thought we saw someone pass this way, which is why we turned down this corridor in the first place, but then I ran into you.”
“That must have been her,” Anna said, pushing past him to look back and forth down the next section of hall. “Hurry! We have to find her. Which way did she go?” she demanded.
“Anna, tell us what’s going on. Why are you freaking out all of the sudden? What’s with all these lights?!”
“There isn’t time right now, Kristoff! Come on,” she yelled, running in the direction he had indicated.
The two boys chased after her, Kristoff grumbling under his breath with every step. They came to another branching of several halls, and Anna spun in a circle, checking each one, frantic for any glimpse of her sister.
“Anna, please just stop and tell us what’s happening. You’ll never catch up to her like this. You don’t even know where she’s going!”
“Kristoff, I swear to god, either help me or –“
“Quiet! Just be QUIET!”
Their bickering was interrupted by Olaf’s loud shout, and they both looked at each other in surprise before turning to look down at him in unison. He had his stick hands pressed to his snowy head, and his eyes were filled with dripping moisture.
“Olaf?” Anna asked, concerned by the fact that she was seeing what she thought looked like pain, real pain, there in his soulful eyes. “Olaf, what’s wrong?”
“She’s so loud… Why is she being so loud? It hurts,” he moaned, and Anna felt icicles punch her chest in at his words.
She knelt down beside him, taking one of his hands in hers and looking into his eyes.
“Olaf, what are you hearing? Is it… is it Elsa? Is it the Voice?! Olaf, please, this is important! We have to find Elsa. She’s… I think she’s in trouble,” Anna croaked out, nearly crying as her own words registered.
How had such a perfect, beautiful day turned into a living nightmare so quickly? Around them the lights of the magical aurora were building, shimmering in the air around them, rising above the walls now to fill the sky above, clear as they had ever been in the night sky despite the fact that it was the middle of the day, which should have been impossible.
“Anna…” Kristoff said, his voice solemn. “Anna it’s getting colder.”
It was. The freezing wind was rising, whipping through the echoing halls of ice, tearing at their light summer clothing and nipping at their exposed skin.
Olaf wasn’t answering her, still just clutching his head. She met Kristoff’s eyes, and she could see her own fear reflected there.
Oh god… Oh god, Elsa. What are you doing?
There had to be at least a hundred other people in this maze with them right now, most of them young men and women of good and aristocratic families. All of them were here because they had been invited to come, eager to spend a day of harmless fun at the invitation of their Queen. Forget drunken scrapes and bruises. Forget someone getting lost in the maze for a few embarrassing hours.
People might start to die.
In the distance, she heard something terrible. A bell, ringing, its distressed chime bouncing around the walls to blend with the increasing howl of the wind. Within moments, another joined it. Then another… then another and another, as one by one, groups of people still trapped within the maze began to panic, their wonder at the magic around them turning to horror and fear as the temperature dropped lower and lower, the wind picked up speed, and the lights went from something beautiful and wondrous, to something terrifying and unknown.
“We have to find her, Kristoff. I can stop this before anyone gets hurt, but we have to find her. I swear she isn’t doing this on purpose! It’s the Voice, you understand? It’s the Voice!”
She had to raise her own voice to be heard now over the howling wind, and Kristoff shouted back, confusion in his face.
“I trust you, Anna, but what voice? What are you talking about?”
“She’s been hearing it for a while now. I don’t… I don’t know what it is, exactly, but she said it calls to her magic. I’ve seen it… pull these same lights from her before. I swear, Kristoff, this isn’t her! Something is doing this to her, to her magic! Look!” Anna pointed at the lights within the wall, gesturing wildly at them. “It all started with the lights!”
“Okay, but how do we find her? We’re in a maze, Anna! One she built! She could be anywhere in here by now.”
He was right. If past experience was anything to go by, Elsa wasn’t in control of herself when the Voice called. She could have been heading in any direction, pulled like a puppet on a string. It would have to be a miracle for them to find her now, and they didn’t have time for miracles.
Neither did the rest of the poor people still trapped inside here with them.
“I can… I can hear her too,” Olaf whispered beside them, his voice small and pained. His little hand reached up to clutch Anna’s and she looked down at him, sudden hope soaring. “I can hear them both. They’re so loud now. It sings. I… I can follow it, I think.”
“Olaf… Oh, Olaf, can you really?” she sobbed, and he nodded gravely.
“This way,” he said, pulling her by the hand. “She’s waiting… at the heart.”
The three of them disappeared further into the maze, all their hopes resting now on their small, magical friend.
-------------------------------------------------------------
“Mommy, it’s so pretty! What is it?” little Elsa asked, her face pressed to the cold glass of her room, her eyes bright with the reflections of the northern lights glowing in the heavens of the dark, starlit night beyond.
Her mother’s hand pressed to her young shoulder, warm and comforting.
“It’s called an aurora, Elsa, and yes, it is very pretty.”
“Au-rooo-raaaaa…” the child repeated, sounding fascinated by this strange new word. “What’s in it?”
Her mother gave a soft laugh, rubbing her little shoulder fondly.
“What’s in it? Do you mean, what is it made out of? It’s light, baby.”
“That’s it?” She sounded disappointed.
“Well, not exactly, no,” her mother was forced to concede. “You’ll have to find a very smart astrologist some day and ask them about it.”
Her little girl thought about this carefully, her plump lower lip sticking out as she made a serious face. She wasn’t sure what an ‘astrologist’ was either, but she was pretty sure she already knew the answer to her question, so it didn’t matter. She looked up at her mother beside her, grinning at her playfully.
“I think it’s light… and also dream dust.”
“Dream dust?”
“Yeah! Dream dust, but only from really good dreams, and happy memories too! Like that time we went to the waterfall, and daddy tried to catch the rainbow, but he slipped on the rocks and fell in!”
“That’s wonderful, honey,” her mother agreed with a smile, leaning down to hug her. He had been trying to catch a rainbow trout with is hands, of course, not an actual rainbow, but she didn’t want to correct her. Her daughter’s confused version of events was far more interesting.
“I think you’re right,” she whispered in her ear, rubbing her back. “Something so beautiful has to have a bit of magic in it, just like you,” she said, kissing her cheek as her daughter squirmed and smiled. “Now, time for bed. You can’t have enough dream dust for new auroras if you don’t go to sleep first.”
“Mooommmm.”
“No arguing. I have to go check on baby Anna, so be a big girl and let me tuck you in now, hmm?”
She climbed into bed without complaint, already a far more serious and obedient child than either of her parents had ever been at her young age.
“Happy dream dust, Elsa,” her mother said, kissing her cheek as she pulled the covers up tight.
Elsa wanted to chase after her when she stood and walked away. She wanted to scream and cry when the door closed, her mother gone… gone… everything was gone…
Was this the dream dust? Was this a memory?
The voice sang to her, soothing her again, and she felt it wash over her and hold her tight.
“Come to me,” it sang, and Elsa took another step.
“Come to me.”
Step…
”…Come… to… me…”
…
Elsa stepped into the heart of the maze she herself had created, a sleepwalker in her own body, her mind lost to memory as her eyes filled with the hypnotic glow of multicolor lights… and the dust of long forgotten dreams.
Notes:
See, this is why I can't have nice things. I set out to write a few chapters of mindless, smutty fun, to take a break from writing my other more serious story, and now this happens! Why do I torture myself like this? I hate it here. (That's a lie, I love this shit, I am living for the angst, it's going to hurt so good guys, damn I need to be stopped!!! )
Oh, and sorry for leaving it at a bit of a cliff hanger, but it is late, and this is already long as hell, so you'll just have to see what happens in the next chapter.
Chapter 10
Notes:
Coming back hot with heaps of angst!
Chapter Text
– 6 Months Later –
Spring was returning to Arendelle.
Princess Anna stood at the tall window, looking out across the castle grounds to the foothills and snowcapped mountains beyond, the peeked roofs of the nearby city shining golden in the morning sun.
It was the start of a beautiful day. An early spring wind had arrived with the dawn that morning, its warmth causing the snowmelt to drip in small rivers across the castle stones. Soon the thick layers of ice that had coated the kingdom for months would be all but gone, the long dark of winter banished nearly as swiftly as it had come. Even from up here, isolated as she was in the private study that had once been her father’s before he died, Anna imagined she could feel the subtle hum of excitement that was overtaking the land as her people anticipated the joy and renewal that summer would bring.
Perversely, Anna found herself wishing for the sun to cool and the warm breeze to shift back into a bitter, freezing wind.
The princess longed for nothing more than a late winter storm to cloud the skies and drive away the cursed spring for just one day longer – if only to feel the precious, frozen caress of falling snow kiss her cheeks one last time.
She drew in a shallow breath, willing it not to hitch in her throat. For the constant, dull ache in her chest not to strangle her as it so often did in moments when she allowed her thoughts to wander. Her hand reached up to press warm fingers against the solitary gemstone of the silver necklace which hung about her neck. She rarely took it off these days, the cool, constant hardness of it a reassuring presence, its magic enduring despite the absence of its creator.
There was a discreet shuffle of feet behind her and the sound of the door clicking shut, notifying her that she was no longer alone. With one last glance towards the distant horizon, Anna schooled her face into a mask of calm confidence befitting a royal princess – an expression she had been slowly perfecting over the last six months – and turned back to the room. Her hand, which had drifted down from the necklace to unconsciously cradle the growing swell of her pregnant belly, dropped back down to her side, her fingers tugging at the bulky fabric of her formal court dress.
Edwards bowed his head before meeting her with a patient smile.
“Good morning, your highness.”
“Good morning, Edwards,” she said, forcing a semblance of cheer into her voice. “Sorry, I didn’t hear you come in. Please sit down,” she said, stepping back behind her father’s desk and gesturing the chief royal secretary towards one of the available chairs.
Her desk now, she supposed, the old king’s private study having been slowly converted by necessity into her own personal working space over the course of the previous months. She’d needed a place to work, after all, and occupying the Queen’s official staterooms was of course out of the question. Anna took her now-familiar seat behind the desk, her feet and back instantly thanking her as she sunk into its freshly reupholstered cushions. The oversized chair was the same one her father had chosen, of course, but she had heaped it with several small pillows and a blanket to ward off the late winter chill, her comfort in her pregnancy now taking precedence over elegance.
“Not to worry, ma’am. I wasn’t waiting long, and the view is certainly worth admiring on such a splendid morning. I have your schedule prepared for today and we have plenty of time before your first appointment,” he reassured her.
Anna shifted slightly and rearranged the pillow behind her back in an attempt to further relieve the constant ache of her hips and spine. It seemed her changing, pregnant body wasn’t happy with anything she did these days. Unfortunately for her, her royal duties now required she spend much more time sitting behind a desk than she ever had before. She had always been a spirited and active young woman. She had always been free to roam the castle and countryside if she wished, not trapped inside for interminable hours managing the official business of running a kingdom. That had all changed, of course, along with many other things. Now she spent a good portion of each day here, shouldering burdens she hadn’t even realized the weight of until she was carrying them alone.
Reluctantly, she had been forced to accept that this was how things were now, and she might as well try to make herself comfortable. She had ordered her father’s old chair to be restuffed and reupholstered a month prior, which had done much to improve her comfort as she worked in her… condition.
She wished it had also helped ease the pain of her memories as well.
Elsa’s lips and teeth at her throat, tripping down to trace a hot path along her exposed nipples and breasts, her gasps of pleasure muffled into Anna’s sweat-slicked skin, the other woman’s release dripping like molten fire from between her spread thighs, their forbidden lust staining and soaking the fabric of the seat cushion beneath their…
This time it was the deliberate shuffling of papers that drew her out of her scattering thoughts. Edwards was looking at her expectantly now, waiting for her permission to proceed with the morning’s rota.
Anna shifted against the plump cushion yet again, uncomfortable now for a very different reason. Her pulse had risen at the memory, threatening a blush on her fair, lightly freckled skin, and a pleasant tingle shot through her core where it pressed against the very same seat they had so eagerly defiled together all those months ago. She cursed her errant thoughts and hormone-addled libido.
Perhaps she should have had the chair burned instead? Anything would have been preferable to suffering with the constant, daily reminder of her and Elsa’s first time having sex together.
Damn you, Elsa. You’re not even here and still you ruin me so easily!
“Very well, we best get on with it then. What do you have for me today?” she inquired, pushing her sister from her mind with a silent curse.
In what had now become a well-practiced morning routine, Edwards talked her through her itinerary for the day, listening carefully when she had a question or requested a change and making small annotations to his notes in his tidy script. He was efficient and organized in all things, and it didn’t take long, his competence as reassuring now as it had been the first time they did this nearly six months ago now.
Anna marveled at just how normal this all felt.
“Excellent, ma’am. I think that should cover it. I’ll have the corrected schedule on your desk prior to your first meeting with Lord Tooley within the hour, as well as the report you asked for to prepare for the meeting with the city council this afternoon,” Edwards told her once they had finished, seeming pleased as he gathered up his notes and papers.
Excellent, he had said. Anna wanted to ask him if he meant it, if he truly felt that she was doing a good job? It was silly, wanting his approval like this, but she couldn’t help it. Edwards wasn’t really her secretary, after all. He was Elsa’s, and an annoying, insecure part of her was desperate to know if she was truly measuring up to his high standards.
Despite her growing confidence, and despite the way in which this was beginning to feel routine, and manageable even, there was still that tiny voice nagging at the back of her mind.
Elsa was so much better at this.
“Before I go, ma’am, there is one more matter I have been asked to discuss with you,” Edwards was saying, his tone careful.
Anna’s gaze snapped back to his face, hoping her expression wasn’t giving away just how his words had made her heart beat rapidly in her chest.
“What is it? Is there news? Have they finally found something?” she demanded. Her hopes were dashed immediately when she saw he was already shaking his head before she had even finished speaking.
“No, nothing new to report on that front I’m afraid. Nothing but the same rumors we have heard for months now, none of which have turned up anything substantial.”
Anna deflated. She didn’t know why she let her imagination run wild so quickly at the slightest hint there may be news of her. She couldn’t help it. She was desperate… Had been desperate ever since the disaster of the ice maze last autumn. That was the day everything changed. A day of tragedy, of loss, and a heartbreak so acute than Anna thought she might never feel true happiness ever again.
The day her sister disappeared.
She clutched her necklace again, its sharp, cold edges cutting against her palm.
Edwards was watching her, his brows furrowed in concern. She had gotten better at guarding her feelings around most of the castle staff, but she suspected he knew far more than he ever said about the depths of her despair, and perhaps more about her unorthodox relationship with her royal sister than was comfortable for her to consider.
“Ma’am. Princess Anna… I have been asked to once again beg you to announce a date for your coronation ceremony,” he said finally, his use of her name a kindness meant to soften the blow of his words.
She licked suddenly dry lips, her shoulders squaring, body tensing as though for a fight.
“Arendelle already has a queen.”
“It’s been nearly six months,” he explained softly, as though she were fragile and unaware of the passage of time. She supposed maybe she was fragile when it came to her sister, and that thought made her angry, the heat of that anger a welcome relief from despair.
“The Queen,” he continued, “Well, it pains me to say this, but she may never return. It seems that wherever she is, Queen Elsa does not wish to be found. I recognize that this is not an easy topic to discuss. The people of Arendelle loved and respected your sister. She was an excellent monarch, it is true. Her disappearance has been a terrible shock for all of us and a great loss for the kingdom, but your ministers and your counselors have conferred, and the court and noble families are largely in agreement now. They have all seen how you have risen to this challenge with grace, and how you have been the steady hand this kingdom needed in its darkest hour. Queen Elsa may be lost to us, perhaps forever, but you, Princess Anna, are not, and they believe it is time for this kingdom to heal and move forward towards a brighter future.”
He paused in his carefully rehearsed speech, his eyes flicking down towards her pregnant belly, and Anna couldn’t help the reflexive, protective movement of her hand to cover her stomach. Any warm feelings she may have started to feel at his kind words about her faded as he spoke again.
“Aside from your obvious aptitude for rule, princess, there are other reasons to act swiftly to secure your family’s crown. The rumor about your possible pregnancy is already spreading. Soon it will no longer be simply a whisper of court gossip that is easily dismissed by those who hear it.” He looked away hurriedly and blushed, as though the evidence of his own eyes was so scandalous that it embarrassed him to even behold it. “And I’m afraid anyone who actually sees you close-up now would have to be blind to not comprehend the truth of the rumor for themselves.”
Anna wasn’t sure if she wanted to laugh or cry at that, so she settled for an exasperated chuckle.
“Well, I suppose I hardly expected to be able to hide it forever,” she admitted, struggling with her rioting emotions. They hadn’t talked about her pregnancy openly before, and imagining the eventual conversation was much different from actually having it.
“Perhaps such a thing would be possible for a woman of a larger size, ma’am, but you have always been slight in figure,” he agreed, looking just as dreadfully uncomfortable to be having this conversation about what was happening to her body as she was. “The winter gowns have helped, thank god, as has the fact that your sweet tooth is practically famous.”
She actually laughed at that, a shocked, choked sound of mirth that startled them both.
“So, the talk around the castle is that everyone either thinks I’m pregnant as the rumors say, or that I have simply been overindulging in chef’s cakes and pastries? Good Lord! What a depressing picture that paints of me.”
Edwards smiled awkwardly, seeming uncertain of what to make of her self-deprecation.
“Your people understand that sadness and grief can take on many aspects,” he said with a kindly air.
She grimaced. “The sad, lonely, plump Princess Anna, locked away in the frozen tower. Ugh. Yes, I can see why everyone would want me to be their queen.” Anna wanted to roll her eyes, but that wasn’t very royal behavior, and she already felt too juvenile and wretched as it was.
Edwards looked at her appraisingly for a long moment, then blushed at her raised eyebrow and looked away, coughing in embarrassment before explaining. “I don’t want you to misunderstand me, your highness. If anything, your condition has made you… more becoming. The court has been practically buzzing with agreement that you are growing more beautiful and regal by the day. Even those who suspect the rumors that you are pregnant say it is so. No one in this kingdom thinks less of you. Not after all you have done to lead us through this dark winter. Quite the opposite, in fact. Rather, all of Arendelle grieves with you and wishes you well.”
The royal secretary did not know just how true his words were.
Hardly a member of the court had failed to notice the subtle changes in their princess, nor deny how her previously girlish figure was blossoming into the picture of womanhood before their eyes. She glowed with the vitality of the new life her body was creating, her cheeks often flushed, her breasts and hips growing subtly fuller, the soft bump of her belly glimpsed despite being carefully hidden in layers of clothing. However, not even the chaste winter gowns and draped shawls she had taken to wearing could hide those flattering changes from the penetrating glances of curious courtiers. It was only the deep sadness and grief in her eyes that had kept hopeful suitors at bay, as though Anna was truly in mourning and not simply missing her absent sister and the end of her engagement with Kristoff.
“If that were true, if you really did grieve with me as you say, then you would not continue to ask this question of me,” she retorted.
“I ask because it must be asked.”
“You ask too much!”
Her cry rang through the room and they both stilled, shocked by the raw pain of those words.
The silence held for a long moment.
“I’m sorry,” he said, meeting her eyes, his understanding making her want to run from the room. Anna’s heart was hammering, the conversation having kicked her nervous system into fight-or-flight.
It was finally happening, she realized. The glorious crash. The ultimate consequence of all that had happened last summer and fall, just as she had always known it would eventually catch up to her. Only, rather than facing it together with Elsa as she had promised they would, here she was, heartbroken, scared, more than six months pregnant… and alone.
“We can say I’ve fallen ill,” she whispered, the plan she had never spoken of but done little else than think about in the darkest hours of the night now spilling out of her. “I can keep to my private rooms, see only the trusted servants and the court physician. When… when my daughter is born, and I have recovered, then we can make up whatever story we like! A distant cousin, who’s parents died in an accident, or… something. We’ll think of something plausible, I’m sure. The people, the court will never have to know the truth.”
Edwards looked so sad at her words, sighing and shaking his head as she spoke. It made her angry again.
“It could work! I have heard stories of such things being done before,” she insisted, her nervous energy carrying her up onto her feet to pace the room.
He stood with her, both feet wide and firmly planted, a challenge in his voice and posture.
“Even if we could successfully hide you both away,” he argued, “and do everything as you say, you would not be able to claim her as your daughter. We would have to hide her and send her out to the country with a wetnurse until we could contrive a way to bring her back. It would take months, your highness, if not longer. And then, even if we were able to bring her back to the castle as some lost relative in need, you would have to raise her as though she were not your own. She would be an orphan in her own court, unable to one day succeed either of you to the crown.” He paused, shaking his head and scowling. “Forgive me, your highness, but… This is not what your sister wanted for either of you. Is this really something you could live with?”
Anna went cold, the blood draining from her face, the fight going out of her like wine from an upended glass.
“How dare you,” she whispered, agonized by the truth of his words and the trap she found herself in. “What choices do I have? What choice have I ever had? I’ve only ever done what Elsa needed, what Elsa wanted, and now… Now she isn’t even here. We’re all alone, and I’m not her. I’m not a queen, or a sorceress with magical powers. I’m just Anna. I was never meant for this. I used to think the world made sense. I used to think there were so many things I couldn’t possibly live with, or couldn’t live without, but now? None of that matters! I don’t get to decide what I can live with. I just want my sister back and I want ou-… my daughter to be safe!”
She’d nearly said it. Her greatest secret, her dreadful truth.
Our daughter.
Elsa’s child growing in her womb – the true Queen of Arendelle’s child and rightful heir, seeded in secret all those months before in her sister’s belly. A child bred of need, and raw desire, and desperation, and delirium and love! The truth, the terrible, private confessions never spoken aloud to another human being, had wanted to burst forth and escape, like the spring melt from a frozen stream.
And why shouldn’t she say it now?
He already knew, didn’t he? She just wanted to say it, just once, to just one other person besides Kristoff, but still she had held back, afraid.
“We must crown you before the baby is born, to ensure the best chance for both you and your child’s continued legitimacy as Queen Elsa’s rightful heirs.”
Edwards’ words fell like a stone, heavy and resolute. Implacable.
Anna forced herself to breathe, to think through the rising panic, the crush of walls and crowns and expectations pressing in on her. She felt the weight of the court, of the common people, and of her own responsibilities to her family’s legacy settle upon her shoulders like the yoke to an ox.
How dare Elsa leave her to face this alone? Even after everything she had done, every hurt and aching absence her sister had caused, how could she just leave her like this?
Leave them?
“It wasn’t supposed to be this way,” she whispered, more to herself than to Edwards.
“I know,” he said, sighing heavily. “I’m sorry.”
“I promised her I would never leave her, never abandon her. I know what’s happened changes things, but… This is her crown, her kingdom. I was never meant to be its queen. I’m not sure I can do this without her.”
“And yet you have been ruling this kingdom on your own for nearly half a year, and ruling it quite well, I might add,” Edwards pointed out in that direct way of his. “No second son or daughter ever expects to rule, but it still happens often enough. Ours is not the first kingdom to have its throne passed down to a younger sibling, whether by sudden death or abdication. I wish there was a better way, that we could continue as we have for longer and pray your sister returns to us, but I fear your ministers are right. Worse, your pregnancy doesn’t give us the luxury of more time. If we do not settle the crown on your head soon, and then publicly announce your condition to the people with an explanation they can accept, your family may lose the throne entirely.”
Anna chewed her lip, considering her narrowing options, her sister, the kingdom, and the safety of their child.
He was right, of course. It was time. Time to move on, to move forward. Spring was here. Her daughter would be born in mere months, and Elsa… was gone.
She really might never come back.
“I have one condition,” she said after a long, tense silence. “We will say nothing publicly or privately to incriminate Kristoff in this. I mean it, Edwards. I know what people will say, what they will think. He doesn’t deserve any of it. I won’t have his life ruined any further because of this. He’s already lost enough.”
Another memory rose up unbidden.
The soft white sheets of the castle infirmary, damp where her uncontrolled sobbing had thoroughly soaked them with tears. Looking up to see Kristoff’s pale, awake face, his blond hair sweaty and limp against his forehead. He gave her a wan smile, the usual sparkle in his eyes dim with pain and the drugs the surgeons had given him.
“Cheer up, Anna. I swear it’s not so bad,” he said in her memories, voice hoarse from drugged sleep. He reached up with one hand to dash away the few tears still clinging to her cheeks. “I’ve still got my good looks, after all, and Sven. And would you believe the luck? It turns out I’m left-handed!”
The stump of his right forearm was ugly, swathed in bandages and limp where he cradled it against his chest. She remembered the way it had shattered from Elsa’s sudden, uncontrolled outburst of magic, blasted into frozen shards of blood, skin and bone that glittered like jewels against the white snow, the horror of that moment etched into her soul forever.
“I understand. I will of course support you in keeping Kristoff’s name and reputation intact, though I’m afraid we can do nothing about the rumors and speculation that will no doubt spread.”
“Thank you,” she said, her heart still bleeding for Kristoff and how things had ended between them. She owed him so much more that she could ever repay, but there was little else she could do for him now. He had left the city and disappeared into the wilderness with Sven once he had recovered from his injury, and though she missed him greatly, Anna couldn’t say she blamed him.
Perhaps it was for the best.
Anna gathered her wits, summoning every inch of her resolve and courage.
“Very well,” she said, meeting his eyes with as much confidence as she could muster. “We shall set my coronation for three weeks hence. After I am crowned, we shall gather the court and my greatest supporters, and I will formally announce my pregnancy and my intention to name the child as my heir. We should inform my ministers beforehand so they are prepared.” Her voice grew harder as her jaw clenched, unconsciously channeling her elder sister’s steely determination to carve out a place for them in the world no matter what people might say. “I will not apologize or explain myself to anyone, Edwards. This child is a blessing, and her blood is as royal and pure as mine. She shall be a Princess of Arendelle, and she will be accepted and respected, or I will not continue as queen and this court can find itself a new royal servant to lead them.”
She couldn’t bring herself to say the word bastard, but she knew it would be whispered across the kingdom. She was not married and yet she was pregnant. It was a scandal as old as time. Even with the crown on her head and the support of the people behind her, nothing at all was certain.
“As you say, your highness,” Edwards agreed. Then added, “Though may I suggest we announce the coronation to coincide with the feast of St. Joseph?”
She gave him a curious look, struggling to remember all the various days of the saints on the busy holy calendar.
“Husband to the virgin mother herself?” she said in a disbelieving tone, the irony of it not lost on her. She stroked her belly, reflecting on how much not a virgin she was, however much her people might like to believe her child was immaculately conceived through some holy miracle.
After the sinful number and variety of ways in which she and Elsa had fornicated in nearly every private room of this castle, her virginity was a distant, hazy memory.
She snorted, shaking her head. “There is something poetic about the idea, I admit. How much time would that give us to prepare?”
“It would be just over a fortnight hence. Plenty of time.”
Anna sighed, though she nodded in agreement. It hardly mattered now that the decision had been made. Be it two weeks or three, she would become the Queen either way.
The meeting ended, Edwards departing the office with a respectful bow before closing the doors behind him. Anna wanted to collapse back into her chair, bury her face in her hands, and scream with despair and frustration, but instead she found herself back at the window, her eyes drawn to the far mountains and heart confused.
She should be filled with nothing but righteous anger at the unfairness of her situation. Instead, all she felt was the terrible suspicion that she was betraying the one person she loved most in the world. It was unthinkable, but what else was she supposed to do?
“Wherever you are, Elsa, I hope…”
She stopped, choking on a sob. Her eyes stung with unshed tears, her resolve wavering for several long beats of her heart.
One terrible, horrible day, and then… A winter of waiting and hoping. Months of regret and loneliness. Nights filled with tantalizing dreams that left her hot, and wet, and yearning for her missing lover’s touch. Days filled with endless duties and responsibilities, and of wandering castle rooms and hallways that had gone strange and foreign without the cherished voices that were now missing.
Anna said nothing else. She simply turned her back on the horizon, and the freedom it represented, and took her place at her father’s desk once more.
----------------------------------------------------------------
- Several days later, somewhere beyond the mountains –
Honeymaren strode up to the door of the solitary hut which perched deep within the enchanted forest, her dark hair braided and tucked beneath her thick fur hat, dark eyes bright with curiosity and anticipation.
It was early evening, just approaching suppertime for most of her people back in the village, but already it had been dark for several hours, the sun still only a brief visitor this far north. Northuldran’s were accustomed to the long winter’s here, and all the dangers life on the edge of civilization brought. In this remote and dangerous land deep within the arctic circle, it took much more than the cold, the dark, or even wild magic and the occasional, grumpy fey creatures for them to shed their generally optimistic outlook on life.
Her boots crunched on the fresh layer of snow that covered everything, the moonglow bright enough to paint the world in shades of silver and blue. The hut looked cold and empty, only a very dim light glowing within. Even so, she knocked and waited several moments before letting herself in. She wasn’t surprised to find the door unlocked and the hut uninhabited, just a few banked coals quietly smoldering in the ashes of the hearth.
Honeymaren kicked the lingering snow off her boots before going to work to restoke the fire, shedding her cloak, hat and mittens as she went. It took only a few minutes – she knew exactly where all the supplies were kept and had done this many times before – before she had the small hut bright and cheerful again, the warmth building enough that she felt comfortable removing the rest of her protective outer clothing.
She began preparing a simple dinner with the supplies she had brought with her, combining the strips of frozen reindeer meat with root vegetables, dried grains, a few handfuls of fresh snow and lumps of preserved fat which quickly melted together in the heat of the cookpot. She salted and seasoned the meal simply from the cottage’s stores, glancing out the single window often to see if its absent owner was returning.
It was perhaps nearly an hour since she had arrived and dinner was nearly ready when she saw a shimmer in the enchanted forest beyond that caught her attention, a hint of movement through the moonlit trees nearby. She stopped at the window to watch, eyes straining to catch details in the dark.
There she was.
A slim figure not much taller than Honeymaren herself, her long, pale hair trailing in a braid down her back, her entire body seeming wreathed in frost and the glimmer of her magic that was now dissipating in the gently blowing wind. Her head was bent and she saw that she was not alone. There was a creature standing beside her, its long neck and head lifted to regard her as though in conversation, its sweeping antlers and delicate, spindly legs far too thin and strange for any mortal, flesh-and-blood animal to stand on.
The two spirits stood together for several long seconds, then the one dipped its long snout as though in a bow, and with a flip of a silver tail it leapt into the trees and disappeared, leaving only the strange woman, the forest pines, and the gently falling snow behind.
Honeymaren smiled, returning to the fire to stir the cookpot, unsurprised by the stomp of approaching feet outside and the creak of the door as it swung open moments later.
“Pitkästä aikaa, Talvihenki?”
She heard an answering sigh as the door thumped shut, the sound of her voice somehow still musical and lovely despite her obvious annoyance.
“I’ve asked you not to call me that.”
Honeymaren looked up from the pot and turned to smile at the owner of that beautiful voice, one eyebrow raised in challenge.
“Would you prefer I call you your majesty instead?” she teased, standing from her crouch before the fire to cross the small, one-room hut and join her at the door.
“I would prefer you just call me Elsa, but you already know that,” her friend said, rolling her eyes as she unwound her scarf from around her throat and hung it on its normal hook beside the door. “And I am quite well, not to worry. Just the usual small disturbance, nothing I wasn’t able to easily handle myself.”
The dark-haired girl nodded, her sharp, observant eyes looking over her strange friend carefully and seeing that she was, in fact, entirely unharmed. There had been other times, other visits, when this was not the case, and she breathed a small sigh of relief.
It was hard not to worry, sometimes.
“I am glad to see you are okay, Elsa,” she said, sincere despite her earlier teasing. She enveloped her in a quick hug before she could resist, undeterred by the way Elsa stiffened slightly in her arms. There had been a time when even this amount of normal, friendly human touch would have been immediately rebuffed, but they had come a long way in the last few months of their friendship.
“I also see you still aren’t wearing the cloak my mother gave you,” Honeymaren observed. “She would be disappointed if she knew, but don’t worry, I won’t tell her.”
Though it was true that winter was starting to lose its fierce grip upon the land, Elsa was still far too scantily dressed for the conditions outside the hut.
For a human, that is. Of course, for the fifth spirit, Talvihenki, a spirit of winter and memory born of Ahtohallan herself, her friend didn’t have to concern herself much with what she wore during her excursions in the enchanted forest and tundra beyond.
Elsa knelt to unfasten her boots lined in reindeer fur – another gift from the village – and set them by the fire to dry. In contrast to her Northuldran boots and scarf, her simple trousers, embroidered leather vest, and long-sleeved shirt, all colored in muted forest tones and trimmed in a blue that complimented her eyes, were seemingly untouched by the elements outside.
“The cloak is exceptional and I appreciate the gesture, but… it’s too warm,” the other woman finally explained, shrugging.
Honeymaren wondered (not for the first time) how much of what Elsa wore was actually real clothing, and how much was a conjuring the spirit had created for herself. There seemed little that her brilliant mind and extraordinary magic could not achieve. Truly, her fey friend’s abilities were a constant source of wonder to her and the other villagers. She resisted the urge to ask too many pestering questions, though, however it might satisfy some of her endless curiosity.
Elsa didn’t like talking about her magic.
There were actually quite a few things Elsa preferred not to talk about.
That was the problem, wasn’t it? Honeymaren supposed, acknowledging one of the key sources of her own frustration.
It was true they had grown closer with time. Since that day all those months ago when the young Queen of Arendelle had arrived in their village at the end of the world with a sudden, early winter storm and a flurry of magic that lit up the sky, she had quietly worked to foster a friendship with the closed off young woman. They talked often – as often as Honey could contrive to visit her here – and shared many days and evenings in each other’s company.
Elsa had been different then. Desperate for answers, lost in herself and her newly awakened magic, confused by what she had learned at Ahtohallan and of what she had become. Together, Honeymaren and the elders of the village had helped her discover the full truth about herself and her destiny, coaxing her back from the brink of madness and despair with gentleness and patient understanding.
And she had truly come so far, in more ways than one. Looking at her now – her perfect, pale skin flushed and healthy, her posture relaxed and confident as she moved around her modest hut and began setting the small table for their dinner – one would be hard pressed to imagine that she had ever been a queen ruling an entire kingdom from her castle, and that she had been waited on hand and foot by servants since the day she was born.
Even so, there was something about this enchanting young woman that would never be ordinary, no matter how drab her surroundings. She was aloof, ethereal, desperately sad, and frustratingly untouchable.
Oddly, it only made Honey want to touch her all the more.
But tonight Honeymaren was determined. She had important news to share, possibly life altering, and there were things she needed to know. The shape of the future was too uncertain, and there were too many unspoken things which time, patience and friendship had yet to reveal. She simply knew that she must try tonight or risk losing her chance forever.
Not only for Elsa, but for herself as well.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Honeymaren was being odd.
Elsa watched her friend out of the corner of her eye as she busied herself setting the table.
There really wasn’t much of a place setting to speak of. Just a couple wooden bowls, a trencher with yesterday’s stale loaf of bread, and some basic cutlery and carved spoons for their stew. Honey remained suspiciously quiet as she did so, apparently too busy chewing on her bottom lip and glancing at her pack by the door to engage in further conversation.
There was something about the simplicity of her current way of life that Elsa actually quite liked. How everything she needed was sliced down to the barest necessities, everything she owned and used having its purpose and a proper place. She had learned quickly that the people who lived here on the edge of the enchanted forest were just as no-nonsense and straightforward in their conversation as they were in their way of life, having little time for anything beyond survival and doing whatever it took to support their small community.
Perhaps that was why Honeymaren’s demeanor seemed so out of place this evening.
“I thought you were going to be away in Trösten for several more days?” she asked, breaking their comfortable silence.
The small town was a regular trading post on the far, far northern outskirts of Arendelle, and it was much easier to reach quickly with laden sleds in winter than it was during the short summer months. Honey and many of the other younger villagers made the trek nearly every month to trade, though Elsa had so far declined their invitations to join them, unwilling to chance returning to her homeland and the very real risk of being recognized.
“I wasn’t expecting to see you until next week at least. Not that I mind coming home to a warm meal and your company, of course.”
Honey nodded and came to stand beside her at the table, brows set and unsmiling in a way that sent alarm bells ringing in Elsa’s mind.
“I was, but I heard a bit of unexpected news while I was there, and… well, I thought I better come back right away and tell you. I left early yesterday and only stopped to water and feed the reindeer.”
She must have raced through the entire day and night to reach the village so quickly! What possible news could she have…?
Elsa’s pulse jumped in her throat, a sudden, instinctive fear filling her.
Without even consciously thinking to, she reached out with a pulse of energy that flashed down the long, thin thread of her power that twisted southward in a single strand. It passed over the mountains and weaved across miles of forest and snow to the necklace she had crafted with her magic all those months ago. She felt the invisible cord that connected her to it ping and vibrate within the heart of her magic, and for a brief second she felt as though she and it were one and the same. She felt the warmth of skin pressed against her, and the soft, gentle beat of a nearby heart, steady and reassuring, and perfectly alive.
She broke the connection reluctantly, the sensations fading away as though they had never been.
All of this she did in the time it took for Honeymaren to draw a single breath, her friend entirely oblivious to what had just happened.
“What did you hear?” Elsa asked, slightly reassured by the knowledge that her sister was alive and seemingly healthy, at least as best as she could gather with the tiny tether of magic that linked her to the necklace she still wore. Still, it was hard not to worry about what may have brought her friend rushing back across the wilderness in such a hurry.
“I think it may be best to just show you.”
She watched as Honeymaren withdrew something from her pack on the floor, what looked to be a wrinkled piece of parchment, weathered and stained from its voyage.
Elsa took it with a raised eyebrow, recognizing the decorations and seal of the crocus as it unfurled in her hands.
“This is an official royal proclamation,” she noted, amazed at how her voice didn’t betray the slight trembling of her fingers as they traced the outline of the seal. “How did you get your hands on this?”
“I may have bribed the town herald to give me one of his copies,” her friend admitted, smiling wickedly. “I had to flirt and make promises that I have no intention of keeping, so you are welcome, by the way.” She laughed at Elsa’s alarmed look, waving her hands in a placating gesture. “Relax, I am mostly kidding. It is fine, I promise, and I wanted you to see it for yourself, not hear it secondhand. It seemed… important.”
Elsa forced a calming breath and turned back to read what her friend had brought her.
It didn’t take long. It was indeed a royal proclamation, and she went still once she had reached the critical words, her mind curiously blank at the revelation.
Anna is to be made Queen.
She took another shaky breath, feeling disconnected from her current reality.
It had finally happened. It wasn’t like this should be a surprise, really. She had walked away from her crown, from her kingdom and her responsibilities, and had not returned despite the fact that she had long since regained total control of her magic.
Of course they were moving on in her absence. Of course they would crown her sister and make her their new queen. Arendelle could not go on without their reigning monarch forever, after all, and she was not only Elsa’s legal heir, but she was also… Anna.
Queen Anna would be incredible.
Queen Anna would be the ruler their kingdom needed, the one they had always deserved. It was just as her parents had always suspected, and as Elsa herself had secretly always feared to be true.
It was a relief.
Honey was watching her like a hawk poised to strike, brows knitted in concentration and brown eyes glimmering darkly in the firelight.
“My sister will be a wonderful queen,” she told her finally, folding the parchment back up and setting it between them on the table.
“Really?” Honey said, clearly surprised. “That’s all you have to say? Elsa…”
“There isn’t much else to say,” she answered, and truly it felt as though a weight was lifting. “Anna loves Arendelle, and the people have always loved her. She is bright, caring and completely fearless.”
Her voice warmed as she spoke of her sister, her heart still so full of love and longing for her that every time she thought of her for even a moment, it felt like it was breaking all over again. The heartbreak filled her next words with the deep sadness she couldn’t ever escape.
“She will be a wonderful queen, and its not like, well, I can hardly be what Arendelle needs now, not with my responsibilities to the spirits, to elemental balance, and to Ahtohallan. I tried to run and hide from this part of myself for so long, tried to be the queen I thought they needed me to be, and it… didn’t work. No, it was a disaster. I–” She interrupted herself with a sob that choked off her next words, before continuing in a whisper. “I hurt people, Honey, I… I hurt people I cared about, and what I’ve done to Anna, I just, I can’t…”
Elsa blinked tears from her eyes, flinching when her friend’s hand pressed against hers where it was tightly clenched on the table, warm fingers stroking her in a soothing gesture.
“Shhh, shhh now, you’re okay, you’re safe here,” Honeymaren was saying, her voice soft and filled with care. “I’ve wondered when you would tell me what really happened, what made you leave everything you loved behind when you came here. I didn’t want to push, but you have to know, Elsa, that I care about you very much, and I would like to share your burdens with you, if you would like to.”
She nodded, grateful and embarrassed at the same time. She squeezed Honey’s fingers back for a second before breaking their contact to wipe away the tears in her eyes. Her stomach chose that moment to growl loudly and they both laughed, the tension breaking.
“Thank you,” she said. “I would like that, I think, but perhaps we should eat before the food grows cold. You must be starving and tired from your journey. Thank you for doing all this for me. I promise I won’t forget it.”
Honeymaren looked thoughtful, frowning slightly, and Elsa sensed there was more she wished to say.
“There is more to say on this topic, and more that I should tell you about my trip to Trösten,” She admitted, sounding both apologetic but determined. “But it can wait until we have eaten. Difficult conversations are better on a full stomach, or so Yelana always says.”
That made Elsa smile, appreciating this small reprieve from the heavy emotions the news had brought forth.
“And I always say that wine makes things easier,” Honey added with a cheeky grin, finally revealing the bulging wine flask she had purchased two days earlier for this occasion.
“I’ve always thought Yelana very wise,” Elsa agreed, “and your taste in beverages superb.”
The wine poured and the food served, the two women set to drinking and eating in pleasant companionship.
“Are you still visiting her for your talks?” Honeymaren asked later as she bent over her steaming bowl of stew, dunking the hard crust of her bread into the broth to soften it.
“I am,” Elsa reassured her. “I’ve probably told her more about my life before than I meant to, but she just has a way about her. We will be sitting there drinking tea without speaking for twenty minutes, and then suddenly I am telling her about that time when I was a kid and I accidently ruined my favorite pillow because I was upset and crying alone in my room, and my tears turned into ice shards and shredded it down to the feathers.”
Honey grinned, leaning forward to whisper conspiratorially, “I think she drugs the tea, the old witch. She did the same thing to me years ago, and somehow there I was telling her about how I split my lip open during my first kiss.”
Elsa made a pained face, trying to imagine how such a thing could happen.
“I was only thirteen! I didn’t know what I was doing, and I was nervous and excited, and it mayyy be fair to call it more of a head-butt than an actual kiss, to be honest,” she explained, laughing at herself unselfconsciously. “I’m glad you are still seeing her, Elsa, truly. She has helped so many in the village with their burdens. It’s what makes her such a good leader.”
“It has helped, I think,” Elsa agreed, chewing the last of her stew thoughtfully. One cup of wine had quickly led to two, and she was feeling measurably more relaxed.
“We’ve talked a lot about how I have always struggled for control. She told me the other day that if I worked as hard to express how I felt openly as I did to conceal it, that I would be surprised how often everyone else feels the same.” Her voice took on a poor mimicry of the older woman’s cadence as she repeated her words to her from memory. “She told me, ‘you are an powerful young woman, Talvihenki, but if you think your issues are too deep and dark for anyone else to possibly comprehend, then I’m afraid I have to tell you that you really are just the same as every other young woman in this village.”
They both laughed and Elsa felt her chest finally loosen fully, the last bit of tension from earlier leaving her.
It was good to share.
In her previous life as queen she would have been mortified to tell anyone but her sister about the fears and insecurities that regularly plagued her mind, but things were different here in Northuldra. She wasn’t treated like a queen, for one. They respected her for her magical abilities and what she could do for the land, of course, but they were not scared of her. The people of the village understood spirits and magic, and their leader, Yelana, was skilled at helping those with troubled souls find internal peace. Shortly after she had settled into life here, the old woman had gently coaxed her into visiting her regularly, and at first Elsa had not even realized that their conversations were meant entirely for Elsa’s benefit.
She felt she had healed and changed in so many ways since leaving Arendelle. She understood her purpose now, to the spirits and to Ahtohallan, and it gave her a sense of peace regarding her magic that she had never felt before, and responsibilities to maintaining balance in the world that fulfilled a need deep within her. Now, when she heard her Voice, it was not overwhelming and dissonant, but rather harmonized within her spirit and her magic. A source of renewal and strength, not chaos and destruction.
Still, there were certain sensitive topics and events which she had yet to divulge to anyone here, and those secrets felt like a black crevasse waiting to open up and swallow her at any moment should she lose her focus.
Her heartbreak over losing Anna looked up at her from those shadows, its pull as relentless as gravity and endless as the depths of the loch.
Their dinner finished and the bowls cleaned and put away, the two girls settled onto the furs in front of the fire, passing the wine flask between them and swapping stories about the villagers and people they both knew.
The mood shifted when Honeymaren said, “You know, I was a little scared to tell you about the coronation.”
Elsa looked at her in surprise and a flash of royal annoyance. She had hated it when her counselors tried to handle her too carefully or keep things from her for their own benefit. It made her suspicious, and she was reminded of just how often she had to guard herself against being manipulated by those who had tried to get close to her in the past. It was why she had only truly trusted her sister, and why she had not cultivated any real friends at court.
The uncharitable feeling fled just as quickly as it arose, her new reality reasserting itself.
Honeymaren was not a member of her court. She was her friend and she cared about her, and in the months they had grown to know each other better she had never done anything to betray Elsa’s trust.
“Really? Why?” she asked, being careful not to make her words sound like an accusation.
Honeymaren plucked at the furs between them, her head downcast, not meeting Elsa’s gaze.
“I think I was afraid that you might decide to leave, to go back and reclaim your throne. It’s not like I could even blame you if you did go back. I mean, you are the Queen of Arendelle, I know how much your kingdom means to you. It’s just… you have a place here, too. You seem so much happier lately, and things have clearly been better here since you arrived. Not just with the spirits and the forest, I mean, but in every other way too. I didn’t want to lose you from my life, Elsa. I don’t want you to leave.”
Honey was blushing, and it was in that moment, when the other woman looked up at her, her brown eyes hooded with the heat of the wine and the glow of the fire, and perhaps something else as well, that Elsa felt her own skin flush with the heat of sudden realization as she reacted to her words.
The character of the evening so far took on a new register in her mind.
She realized, somewhat stupidly now, that they were sitting quite close together beside the fire. That the wine had been passed between them several times over, their lips tasting the same rim without even a thought for the implied intimacy of the gesture. That her new friend had always been pretty, she supposed, and had made it clear often and in so many little ways that she thought Elsa was beautiful. That she found Elsa desirable, and that she would be happy for more than just friendship.
But… But Elsa had never… She simply hadn’t considered…
She didn’t know what to say.
“I wish you would say something,” Honey groaned, licking her lips nervously.
“I’m sorry, I just, I don’t think it occurred to me that anyone here really cared that much if I stayed. I feel like a burden to all of you most of the time,” Elsa finally managed, barely able to think clearly as she processed the distinct possibility that her friend might want more from her than friendship. She fought conflicting urges to either lean away from the other girl or reach out to reassure her.
“Don’t be ridiculous,” Honeymaren insisted, reaching over to press her hand to Elsa’s knee and shaking it in gentle admonishment. “You are as much a part of this land as we are. You belong here. Everyone in the village would be heartbroken if you left us.”
Honey was touching her thigh now, her hand having drifted upwards from her knee in a caress that sent tingles racing all through her, and Elsa was struggling with her body’s reaction to that touch. It felt like a betrayal for it to react this way to anyone but Anna, and her heart twisted with anguish.
Perhaps she could blame it on the wine?
But no, that wasn’t fair. It had just… been so long since she had been sexually intimate with someone. She dreamed about Anna nearly every night, and every night she awoke to nothing but her own empty bed and the knowledge that she was the ultimate cause of her own misery.
She needed to say something, needed to gently rebuff the other girl now and push her away before this went any further, but she was too slow, too stupid from the wine and food, and the smell and feel of having another woman pressed close to her, that she felt paralyzed.
“I know you are afraid to be touched,” Honey breathed softly, leaning into her even more, her eyes steady despite the flush on her tanned cheeks and her obvious nervousness.
Elsa felt herself tense even harder, embarrassment, fear, desire and shame all mingling within her in a way that was making her dizzy.
“You don’t understand,” she said, fingers twisting in her lap.
Honey stroked her thumb against her inner thigh, and that simple touch sent a throb directly to Elsa’s heated core, threatening to make her stiff and aching in other, more sinful ways.
“Then explain in your own words. I want to understand,” the other girl insisted, coaxing. “You said you’ve hurt people you care about. Was she… Was one of those people you hurt your lover back in Arendelle?”
Elsa tried to hide her shock at the directness of the question but she knew she failed. She swallowed around a dry throat and her own rapid pulse, finally giving just the slightest of nods in answer.
“I’m sorry, that must have been terrible for both of you,” Honeymaren said, her fingers stilling their torturous advances, her eyes sympathetic as she regarded her beneath thick, dark eyelashes.
Elsa felt a surge of a familiar feeling again, this time anger at herself for once again being seen as an object of pity.
“It is terrible, and yes, that is why I keep myself at a distance from everyone. It’s why I live out here alone and not in the village with you and the others. I am not safe, Honey… I am barely even human. I’m finally learning to accept what I am, what it means to be the fifth spirit, and I don’t want to ever hurt anyone else, not ever again. I don’t want to hurt you,” she said, finally finding it within herself to firmly take her friend’s hand in hers and set it back in her own lap before releasing it.
Honey smiled impishly, her reaction entirely at odds with Elsa’s words and the rejection of her touch.
“You feel very human to me, Elsa,” she said simply, shrugging her shoulders and taking another long, final sip of wine, her fingers playing with the cork in her lap for a few moments before she pressed it back into place resolutely.
She set the now empty vessel aside and turned back to face her fully, her gaze hot, her knees pressed close and refusing to give up even an inch of space between them.
“Look, I’m not expecting anything here. I know this is hard for you. I may not know all the reasons, but I know that much. I’m your friend, Elsa, and that won’t change. It’s just, it took me thinking about you leaving forever to realize that I… I think you are incredible, and I wish you could see that you deserve to be happy, and to have good things in your life even if you have had bad things happen in your past, and.. and damn but you are just about the most beautiful, and intimidating, and sexy person I have ever met in my life, and-I-would-very-much-like-to-kiss-you-now!”
Honeymaren’s mouth was right there. The soft swell of her breast rose and fell with each breath she took, her body beneath her simple leathers and furs that of a dancer, lithe and strong and confident, muscles poised in anticipation. Her expression as she looked at her was nothing but earnest, the look in her eyes openly and unashamedly wanting.
She shouldn’t.
Oh, but she really, really shouldn’t.
Elsa wavered, her usual defenses beaten and battered. She had to admit to herself that yes, she genuinely cared for Honeymaren. Maybe even she could acknowledge that her feelings for the other woman of late had sometimes drifted into attraction, as her friend was undeniably pretty, and available, and cared for her.
Her loneliness and desire to be touched rose within her, warring with competing feelings of guilt and grief. Whatever stray thoughts she may have had about Honey in recent weeks, they paled in comparison to what she still felt for her Anna – the women she still loved with her whole wretched heart despite the taboo and forbidden nature of their relationship.
So, what would it mean then if she let herself kiss someone else? How could Anna still love her back after all the terrible things she had done? Kristoff mutilated, countless people hurt and terrorized, and sweet, innocent Olaf…
No, Anna couldn’t possibly love her still. After all, Anna would be queen herself soon, and Elsa could hardly return now and ruin that for her, destroy her life and future in any more ways than she already had.
What possible good did it serve, saving herself for a love that was lost to her forever?
Kissing her attractive friend was hardly a betrayal. In fact, it would be perfectly natural for her to allow this to happen, and to try to find some small shred of happiness with Honey in a way that was actually normal, accepted, and possibly even healthy, god help her.
I’m sorry, Anna…
Elsa leaned forward and pressed their lips together, kissing her friend with all the need, loneliness and hunger that had been trapped within her for months now without relief.
Honey moaned into the kiss, lips curving up into a happy smile, then opening to allow their tongues to taste one another as the kiss deepened. Elsa felt her hands come to rest on her shoulders, and she reached out to grab hold of Honey’s waist in return, pulling her in closer as her body heated and her instincts took control.
“Elsa,” her friend panted, shivering as Elsa’s hands roamed across her hips and thighs, allowing her to pull her fully into her lap without a hint of hesitation. “God, you feel so good,” she said, the hands on her shoulders now tangling in her braid, tugging at the fine, blonde hairs at the nape of her neck.
Elsa gasped, feeling like a leaf in a storm, her libido now raging out of control. She felt her erection press up against her buckskin pants to grind into the woman in her arms, and it was pretty clear from Honey’s immediate reaction that she had also noticed.
She broke their kiss and looked down, grinning in that fierce and shameless way she had, as bold as ever.
“Oh! Well, I guess that answers that,” she said, laughing and kissing her again, tongue sliding into her mouth to tease her with shocking confidence, her movements on her lap where she straddled her now even more eager than before, if that was possible.
“You knew?” Elsa had the presence of mind to ask when they broke for air again, though she was finding it difficult to string coherent thoughts together.
This was so much easier if she simply didn’t think and let her body take control, but it was hard not to be intrigued by Honey’s lack of surprise at her rare anatomy.
“I suspected,” she said, then added further explanation at Elsa’s obvious confusion. “Well, I hoped, rather. You are not my first, and I wont lie, there really is nothing sexier to me than women like you. It just makes you even more perfect.”
Any other time, Elsa may have asked more questions, decidedly curious to hear more about who this other women might have been. She’d never met someone like herself before, not knowingly at least, and the idea that there may be another nearby had her anxious in a new and interesting way.
But Honeymaren was clearly not interested in anything beyond what was happening here and now. Her hands were roaming, rubbing against her without any shyness and making Elsa’s head spin and her hips jerk upwards reflexively.
“Can I touch you more than this?” Honey asked, the question whispered into her ear with a breath hot from their kisses.
“Yes,” Elsa said, nodding and desperate for exactly that. Oh god was she desperate, her own hands and fantasies having long since lost their allure during her long, cold winter alone.
“Then help me take these off,” Honey insisted playfully, tugging at her belt and the drawstrings of her pants, sliding off her lap for easier access and grunting with frustration when the complicated fastenings of Elsa’s clothes defied her efforts.
Elsa felt a whisper of her former self reassert itself, the cocky, confident smile and dominating sexual energy she had always found so easy to exude with Anna coming back to her now, her voice shifting into a sexy purr.
“As you wish,” she said, and with a shiver of magic the clothes Honey was fighting with so urgently simply drifted away and disappeared in her hands like spun sugar in water, and Elsa was suddenly naked from the waist down and bare to the other woman’s shocked and appreciative gaze.
“Lisää yllätyksiä, Talvihenki?!”
She grabbed hold of Honey with a growl and kissed her wicked mouth, ending the kiss with a gentle bite of her lower lip.
“I told you to stop calling me that,” she said, punctuating the command with another fervent kiss.
Honey melted in her arms.
The next moments were a blur, the wine making everything easier and less awkward than it otherwise might have been. In short order, Honeymaren was in nothing but her underclothes, her olive skin glowing like brass in the firelight. In comparison, Elsa was pale moonlight, her vest dissolved with a careless thought, her loose, flowing cotton shirt and bra all that remained of her modesty.
When Honey finally went down between her legs and took hold of her in her hands, stroking and teasing her with her fingers and lips, Elsa closed her eyes and laid back against the furs, hands clenching at them to ground herself and keep from coming immediately.
It was overwhelming, being touched again like this, but damn she loved the way it felt. A warm, wet mouth closed around her, and a tongue swirled around her tip in way that was surely designed to make her even more feral with desire.
That mouth was so good, taking care of her, loving her the way no one else possibly could… Those hands stroked her length as her mouth and lips suckled at her tip, the combined wetness of that mouth and her own desire making everything slick with heat and lust, and she cried out in uncontrolled pleasure at the incredible sensations.
“Oh god, yes, baby… Just like that, Anna…”
Her partner’s amorous movements between her spread thighs paused, the sounds in the room going quiet except for the crackle of the fire and Elsa’s own panting breaths.
First confusion that it had ended, and then… horror.
Elsa’s eyes flew open as Honeymaren pulled away from her completely, and she hurried to raise herself back up onto her elbows. She looked down at her friend in complete dismay, and utter, utter shock and embarrassment as she realized what her careless words had just revealed.
Honey looked back at her, eyes soft and wide, brow furrowed.
Elsa waited for the familiar panic and self-loathing to hit her like an avalanche. Waited for the ice and freezing air to flow out of her in a rush to consume the hut entirely. For her magic do what it always did and make everything worse, but instead it never came. Instead, she simply shivered and felt herself go limp, all the desire and passion she had just been feeling leaving her all at once as she fully perceived her friend’s knowing, stricken expression.
“Elsa…” Honey said finally, her arms coming up to clasp around her torso as though the words she was about to speak were causing her true, physical pain.
“Are you in love with your sister?”
Elsa composed herself as best she could, sitting up fully to look her friend squarely in the eyes.
“I am,” she said, shocked at how two little words could carry so much catastrophe.
Her friend’s face did something strange as she then asked, “And you were intimate? I mean, you… This wasn’t simply one-sided, an infatuation? You had sex with her?”
“We loved each other, yes, in… every way that means,” she admitted, refusing to back away from this now, refusing to be anything but true to her feelings for Anna and what they had shared.
Even if this cost her their friendship, she owed this much to Anna. To herself.
There was something happening in Honeymaren now that Elsa couldn’t interpret, a flurry of thoughts and emotions passing over her face in quick succession. She blinked, then shook her head, then frowned, then her eyes widened in something like horror or shock, and Elsa braced herself for whatever horrible, hateful things she might say next.
“Elsa, god!” she exclaimed, mouth opening and closing several times.
Elsa felt herself draw inwards and her chin jut out defensively, knees pulling up to her chest to hide her nakedness, eyes stinging with tears.
“Just say it,” she snarled, shaking her head angrily now at her friend. “I know you think its wrong, that you probably ha-“
“Elsa, just shut up and listen to me,” Honeymaren said, seeming to find her calm again. Elsa shut up, wondering if it was even possible to be more confused and exposed than she was right now.
“Look, I wasn’t sure if I should tell you this, because it is just a nasty rumor and honestly, I didn’t want to worry you, but now… God! Now you have to know.”
“Honey, what are you trying to say?”
She watched her take a deep breath before she answered, her eyes still impossibly wide.
“Elsa, your sister Anna… They’re saying she may be pregnant.”
The world went white.
Chapter Text
“You’re still here?”
Honeymaren’s voice was scratchy as it broke the silence, both from sleep and what was probably the lingering effects of too much wine. The small pile of furs beside the banked fire rustled, and her head emerged into the chill morning air of the hut moments later, brown hair loose and tousled about her shoulders.
Elsa didn’t move from her seat at the table where she had been waiting for the last several hours, aside from turning her head away from her contemplation of the window to glance in her direction. She remained otherwise motionless, back straight and expression reserved, hands folded before her on the table. She was fully dressed, her hair meticulously braided, her face washed clean. Her small pack of personal belongings lay ready at her feet, and an earthenware cup of half-drunk tea sat in front of her, lukewarm now.
“I almost left hours ago. But first, I owe you an apology, and,” she paused to swallow, that slight hesitation the only hint of the anxiety that was hiding behind her veneer of perfect control, “an explanation, I think.”
Honeymaren grimaced at that, nose and brows wrinkling. She sat up further in the furs, shuffling herself into a more comfortable sitting position and wincing at muscles clearly sore from spending the night on the hard packed floor of the hut.
“Did you even try to sleep?”
Elsa didn’t bother to answer. How could she have possibly rested for even a moment, knowing what she now did?
In the immediate aftermath of Honeymaren’s revelation that night, Elsa had nearly fainted. She’d heard a great whooshing sound and her vision had gone white. It was as though an avalanche had overtaken her unexpectedly on the mountain slopes, burying her alive in her own sudden panic and disorientation. When she had returned to her senses, she had remained on the floor, her lungs struggling for breath, stricken dumb and speechless with the knowledge of Anna’s pregnancy.
The truth screamed in her mind, piercing and undeniable. Honeymaren may have spoken of this news as merely a nasty rumor, seeming to doubt it’s accuracy, but Elsa knew.
Anna – her Anna – was pregnant with her child. Their daughter.
And yet Elsa had chosen to remain here when she could have safely returned home months ago.
The lies she had told herself repeatedly for the last six months began to crack, her reality shifting around her.
When she had first arrived in Northuldra, wrenched against her will across miles of arctic wilderness in a confusing storm of memory and magical light, it had been all she could do to simply survive moment by moment. She’d clung to her sanity with the barest of holds. Even with the help of the villagers, of Yelana and Honeymaren, it had taken every scrap of her remaining will, those first few months, to adapt to her new life after her transformation, and to deal with the ramifications of what she learned at Ahtohallan. Processing her guilt and remorse over the horrible destruction she had inflicted with her out-of-control magic during her final moments in Arendelle was a continued struggle. Not to mention learning to deal with her grief over losing both Olaf and Anna at the same time, a heartbreak that still consumed her even now.
There just hadn’t been any room inside her tortured soul to allow for the possibility of Anna being pregnant with their child.
Now she felt like she had been tricked somehow, her own mind working against her in secret, her subconscious concealing the obvious truth from herself for all this time.
Upon seeing her physical reaction that night to her news, Honey had dressed quickly and rushed to get her a drink of water, pressing it into her unresponsive and tingling hands. Elsa had knocked it away as she stood up on unsteady feet, thinking only of getting back to Anna as quickly as possible. But reason had prevailed, and she had started to pace the room instead, spitting rapid questions at her friend, demanding every detail of what exactly she had heard. Honeymaren had done her best to answer her, had tried to placate her in various ways, but the truth was that there was nothing, absolutely nothing anyone could have said to Elsa in that moment that would have changed how deeply and irrevocably everything had just changed.
How this information had just destroyed her new, carefully constructed world.
Perhaps more tellingly… How it had elated her.
Sitting at the table of her little hut now, her hideaway, in the growing light of a crisp, early spring morning, Elsa confronted her true self once again. She felt it rise within her, her deep obsession and her terrible, perfect love for Anna, with all its ugliness and its beauty. The endless need was still there. The desire to possess her sister totally and completely, to make her fully hers and only hers in a way that was entirely primal and against all bounds of morality. Elsa remembered every time she had held her beloved sister to her and pressed herself hard and dripping between her naked thighs. Every frenzied thrust to completion as they both cried out in pleasure, coming inside her and flooding her womb with all the animal urgency of a rutting beast. It might have happened mere moments ago for the way Elsa could still taste Anna on her lips, smell her sweet, honeyed musk, feel the warmth of her bare skin against her own nakedness, and see the paleness of her breasts and the tight pucker of her nipples flush pink as she came screaming in Elsa’s arms.
It was true that she had heard of many couples trying for months, sometimes even years, to successfully conceive. At least, that is what she had told herself as those hot, blissful summer days together had sped by and Anna had not indicated by word or otherwise any early signs of pregnancy.
She was such a fool.
“Okay,” Honey said finally from across the small room, bringing Elsa back to the present moment. She had both legs crossed beneath her under the furs, her back leant against the still-warm stones of the hearth. She took a steadying breath, then added, “But before you say anything, I want to say that I’m sorry too, about last night, about… how it all happened, and how I told you about Anna, and, well, I’m sorry about that.”
Elsa exhaled, the sound cutting sharply like a knife.
“No. You have nothing to apologize for. You’ve done nothing wrong, Honey. In fact, you’ve only ever tried to help me since the day I arrived. You’re a good friend.”
Honeymaren shook her head, jaw clenching, the stubborn village girl never one to let Elsa dictate anything to her.
“No? Elsa, I… Listen, I’m not sorry I asked to kiss you. I don’t want you to think that either, because that’s not what I’m saying. I don’t regret telling you what I was feeling. I just, I’m sorry I pushed things too far when-”
“Don’t do that,” Elsa interjected, growling the order through a clenched jaw. Shame burned through her as she remembered how selfishly she had acted the night before, scalding her from within. She’d been lonely, yes, and thinking about Anna and how she might never see her again now that she was to be queen, but that was no excuse for how she had taken advantage of Honeymaren’s feelings for her. “Don’t take responsibility for my actions. It was my decision. I said yes. Me. That was my mistake, not yours. You shouldn’t be-”
Now she was interrupted, her friend taking the conversation back again.
“Yes, but I knew you weren’t ready for that, that you still had feelings for someone else back home! I mean, I didn’t know who, obviously, but I should have slowed things down. I… I wasn’t thinking clearly. You weren’t ready,” she said, a blush starting to heat her cheeks as she no doubt started to recall in detail the mortifying events of the previous night.
Elsa sighed, frustration and impatience making her want to rush through this conversation and just be done with it and on her way home to Anna, but her genuine concern for Honey demanded that she stay and try to set things right between them before she left. Who knew when – or even if – she would ever see Honeymaren again? She had hurt and discarded everyone else in her life. If she was going to break that destructive pattern, she needed to do more than just feel guilty while repeating the same mistakes again and again.
She needed to actually start trying to fix things when they broke.
She started over, determined to do this right.
“Look, I waited to leave because you deserve an apology from me. A proper apology, I mean. And I need to tell you why I’m leaving, because you are important to me, Honey. You are the first real friend I’ve ever had… I don’t want to lose that. So please, can you just let me try to say this? Please.”
Honeymaren’s eyes were wide, already starting to shine with suppressed tears.
“So, you’re really leaving then?” she asked, voice thick.
Elsa nodded. “As soon as possible. But not until we’re okay.”
Her friend took a deep breath. “Alright, go ahead then.”
Sudden nerves overtook her as they looked at each other. Elsa couldn’t believe she had sat here all morning thinking about what she needed to say, only for the words to fly away from her the moment she finally had her friend’s full attention.
Honeymaren was waiting, one eyebrow sliding up in query as the silence dragged on uncomfortably long.
“S-Sorry, I just... This is harder than I was expecting,” Elsa finally said, hating the hint of vulnerability she heard in her own voice.
Honeymaren gave her an understanding look. “It’s okay, take as long as you need.”
Even now, even after her friend had already seen her at her worst so many times before since she’d arrived here, the discipline of a lifetime, of concealing her true feelings, was a difficult one to break. She was a queen! She hadn’t been in the habit of explaining herself or her actions to anyone in her former life – no one besides Anna, that is. Even more alarming, she actually cared what Honeymaren thought of her, which had never been the case with members of her former royal court.
“I’m sorry.” She said again finally, figuring that this was as good a place to start as anywhere. “You were honest with me last night about your feelings, but I wasn’t equally honest with you. I told you I had hurt people, and that’s true. I know my magic has healed since coming here, and I hope I never hurt anyone again by accident, but the fear is still there. It probably always will be, deep down at least. But that isn’t why I can’t be more than your friend. What I left behind in Arendelle, it wasn’t just some… some sick or twisted fling with my sister. It's not like that.” Elsa took a breath, her pulse hammering in her throat as she continued. “Anna is the love of my life. Even if I wanted to, even if I really tried to be with you, or anyone else for that matter, it could never work, because she’s the only person I want to be with forever, for always. I’ve tried to fight it, to let it go and let her be free of me after what I’ve done, but Anna is who I want, who I’ve always bee-”
Her words choked off, catching around her sister’s name and the truth of the depth of her feelings for her, her greedy, foolish heart racing for her even now. She had been keeping her eyes fixed on the table in front of her, not daring to look at her friend for fear of seeing an unwelcome reaction, but now she forced herself to look up directly in her eyes, defiant.
Honeymaren didn’t appear shocked, or angry, or disgusted. She was merely looking at her with those watchful dark eyes of hers.
“And that is why I never should have kissed you, much less taken things any further. What I did to you last night, using you that way even though I love someone else, was wrong. I’m sorry I hurt you, Honeymaren. I’m really sorry. I hope what happened between us, and what you now know about me, doesn’t ruin our friendship, because I care about you, and I don’t want to lose you from my life either.”
They stared at each other for several long moments, and then Honey gave a very small, sad smile, her shoulders relaxing some tension as she breathed out a simple, “Okay.”
“Okay?”
“Yes, okay, and thank you for explaining. That couldn’t have been easy for you. I won’t lie and say it doesn’t feel horrible, knowing what I know now.” Honey’s eyes were sad again, shining a little though she kept any visible tears from falling. “I really do like you. I’m not going to pretend to understand what’s going on with you and your sister. It’s obviously – unusual, to say the least.” Honey looked a little uncomfortable at that, but she pushed forward. “Clearly it’s been difficult for you both. I hate that it’s been causing you all this pain for months and you haven’t been able to talk about it. You are still my friend, Elsa. I still don’t want that to change.”
Elsa felt her own tension release, a sigh escaping her lips. She smiled for the first time in hours, for the first time since hearing the news about Anna, and it felt like maybe, just maybe, some small part of her world could be put right again. And if she could manage it here, then couldn’t she manage to fix things with Anna too?
“I’m going to miss you,” she said, honestly.
“Then come visit me,” Honey challenged, quirking and eyebrow at her. “I know you have your secret, magical ways, Telvihenki.”
Elsa feigned confusion, looking away. “Perhaps.”
Honey snorted, then hauled herself deftly to her feet, shaking herself free of the furs and blankets with an air of finality. She started gathering her things and pulling on her outer clothes. Elsa scanned the room thoughtfully one last time, finding nothing remaining worth taking, before standing and bringing her own small pack of belongings to her shoulder.
There was nothing left to say now. Elsa trembled with the anticipation of leaving, eager to be on her way back to Arendelle. Back to Anna.
Where she belonged.
“How are you going to manage it?” her friend asked as they stood together outside the little forest hut one last time, both staring out across the familiar, shimmering pines and distant mountains that surrounded them.
She didn’t have to ask what she meant. It was weighing on her mind, her responsibilities to the spirits of nature and to Ahtohallan. Even with her considerable new abilities and repaired relationship with her magic, maintaining the balance would be a challenge from distant Arendelle.
“I’ll find a way,” she answered simply, pleased by how confident she sounded. That was much better. More like the version of herself she now hoped to be.
Honeymaren gave her unusual friend one final, longing look, taking in the way her sapphire eyes were already fixed on the distant horizon, her attention clearly elsewhere, as though she were already gone.
Untouchable.
With a sad smile, the village girl turned from Elsa and strode out into the enchanted forest with all the confidence of someone who had lived their whole life in this vast, dangerous wilderness, the crunch of old, brittle snow loud beneath her boots.
“I’ll tell the village not to worry!” she said, not looking back.
She heard the spirit’s familiar, beautiful chuckle in response, soft and musical in the winter air, and felt a sudden brush of fiercer cold at her back, a hint of glimmering green, pink and purple lights just visible in the semi-dark around her.
Honeymaren stopped, turning to look back over her shoulder and add, wistfully, “But I’ll still worry about you, Telvihenki.”
The hut stood empty. As did the forest and the path, the only footsteps in the snow that remained, her own.
----------------------------------------------------
Anna couldn’t wait to finally be alone.
She hurried away from the receding din of voices in the council chambers behind her as the kingdom’s ministers continued to confer, praying no one called out to her with some last question or request. The soon-to-be-queen stroked her temples as she walked the castle corridors, the light pressure of her fingers doing little to help ease the headache that had been threatening for hours now. She longed to undo the complicated twists and bindings confining her long locks of auburn hair, but that would have to wait until she was safely in her rooms.
As the doors to the private royal residence shut behind her and she found herself alone at last, she sighed happily and immediately kicked off her shoes with dramatic, girlish petulance, enjoying the way they tumbled and clattered across the polished wood floor. The princess crossed to the nearest chair and flung herself down into it, groaning as she rolled her shoulders in a decidedly unladylike way, fingers already digging into the ties and stays of her hair to release the tension on her scalp.
She could have called one of her trusted handmaids to help her, but she was tired of people fussing around her and didn’t want to bother. It was late, the sun long since down beneath the mountains beyond the fjord. The meeting with the royal ministers that afternoon had stretched long, and they had taken only a brief recess to hastily eat food brought in from the castle kitchens. That was nearly three hours ago, and Anna was both exhausted and still a little hungry. She wondered if she should rise to ring one of the footman and ask for some snacks and chamomile tea to be brought up to her before bed, but she couldn’t find the energy to do that either.
At more than six months pregnant, Anna found she was almost constantly hungry these days. Hair now free and falling around her face and shoulders in curly red-brown waves, she leaned back into the cushions and massaged her aching, pregnant belly, enjoying the quiet time to reflect after such a grueling day. As they so often did, her thoughts lingered fondly on the child growing inside her. Her baby had started to bump and kick her with increasing regularity, and her insistent little nudges had made it all seem so much more real.
She wondered what she was like. Would she be brash and loud, like Anna? Or would she maybe be more artistic and reserved, with white-blond hair and soulful eyes?
Anna found herself imagining her unborn daughter more often as a real person, an actual living, breathing infant that soon enough she would hold in her arms. It sometimes made her want to cry when she thought about her. She’d never felt so totally in love with someone she had never met, so protective and maternal.
I guess it makes sense, though. I am going to be a mom, after all.
She wasn’t sure what scared her more, the reality that soon she was going to be queen, or that she was going to be a mother.
No. It’s that I’m somehow going to have to do both of those things alone.
Anna sighed. This was why she allowed herself to be kept so busy each day and had continued to fling herself into every aspect of ruling the kingdom in her sister’s absence.
Because it was always when she was alone at night that her thoughts of Elsa became the most unbearable.
She climbed tiredly to her feet, knowing that if she didn’t go to her room and get herself undressed and comfortable now, that she would regret it later. As she did, something strange caught the corner of her eye near the double-glass doors of the balcony just beyond. The long, forest green drapes fluttered slightly, and she realized one of the doors was slightly ajar, a chill breeze drifting in from outside.
Anna frowned, not remembering having left the balcony door open in this room for some time. Winter had not fully broken its hold in Arendelle, and the nights were still quite cold. Even with the lit hearth piled with fresh coals, the room was not as pleasantly warm as it should have been.
It wasn’t uncommon for the servants to air out the rooms during the day while they cleaned. One of them must have left it open by mistake. She took several steps towards the balcony, intending to close it, the floorboards creaking under her bare feet, when movement in the shadows beyond brought her to a sudden halt.
A voice, soft and achingly familiar, shivered into being in Anna’s ears.
“Anna…”
It couldn’t be.
The figure emerged, a graceful, pale hand reaching out from the darkness to push the balcony door fully open before her, the lamp and firelight inside the room kissing her skin with sudden warmth and revealing her fully to Anna’s bewildered, longing gaze.
“Elsa? Is that... Is it really you?” Anna gasped, her pulse hammering in her ears.
She had to be dreaming.
Her lost sister stood before her, hovering there at the boundary of light and shadow like she was afraid to cross the threshold fully, her eyes locked on Anna’s.
Anna took a step towards her, the move instinctive, then another and another, until she had crossed the remaining length of the room and stood not a foot away, her breathing ragged in her throat, her eyes filling with uncontrolled tears.
“Elsa! Please, please be real, please say something!”
The plea was whispered harshly through a choked throat, Anna’s emotions spiraling out of control.
Her sister’s face crumpled, pale brows drawn together in distress, her eyes filling with answering tears and pink lips faintly parted as she struggled to speak.
“Anna, I’m so sorry, I should have… I’ve missed you so much!” she sobbed, finally taking the final step forward into the room, one hand reaching for Anna’s but stopping just before she touched her, her fingers visibly trembling. “I’m so sorry, baby… I…”
Anna didn’t wait for her to finish speaking.
Instead, feeling as though she might break and fall apart into a thousand pieces if she didn’t, she launched herself into her sister’s arms, wrapping herself around her and into her embrace as though she were the only thing keeping her from falling to the floor. Elsa’s arms came up around her immediately, gripping her with a vengeance, one hand hooking around her hips to cradle her in a crushing hold, the other burying itself in the fresh curls of Anna’s hair.
She’s really here.
Anna was sobbing, fat, hiccupping tears that wouldn’t stop, and Elsa was crying as well, even as she repeatedly kissed her cheeks and forehead, using her lips to chase away the younger girl’s tears as though she couldn’t stand for them to stain her cheeks for even a moment. Anna turned her face away from that tempting mouth, her heart a whirlwind of relief and confusion. She pressed her nose into her sister’s neck and just allowed herself to breathe her in, feeling her warmth, the reality of her alive and safely pressed against her, hearing her stuttering breaths. She felt the tremble of her fingers as they stroked lovingly through her long, tangled hair, the sensation sending pleasant tingles all through her aching scalp.
Elsa kissed the top of her bent head, murmuring something unintelligible and loving. Pressed her lips and warm breath to Anna’s temple, seeming to breathe her in deeply in return, as though she also couldn’t get enough of Anna’s scent. Anna felt Elsa’s pulse stutter against her lips where she had allowed them to caress the other girl’s perfect, pale throat, and she could taste her skin on the tip of her tongue, all wild winter pine and freshly fallen snow, familiar as her own and yet somehow subtly changed and brand new.
Heat ignited under her breast and shot down to her groin, her body’s reaction to this unexpected reunion with her lost lover something she couldn’t at all control. Inner muscles tightened and clenched with dumb need, warm wetness already beginning to drip between her legs, her sex already begging to be filled. Every long, empty night of unfulfilled desire yawned between them, feeding what had always been an intense hunger into something ravenous.
Anna’s hands were suddenly restless against her sister’s back, clutching at her strange new clothes, pulling her even closer as though no amount of separation could be allowed. She felt the pregnant swell of her belly press against Elsa’s flat stomach as their embrace tightened further and turned into something heated. It was a new sensation between them, and it penetrated the wanton fog of her unruly thoughts.
She pulled herself away from the older girl’s warmth, leaning back against the tender cage of her arms, trying to get a grip on her sanity and reason.
“Elsa what… What are you doing here? Where have you been?!”
Her sister nearly flinched at her questions, as they were tinged with more than a hint of accusation. Her tears had stopped, replaced with a pink flush of arousal in her cheeks and an expression that looked as conflicted and overwhelmed as Anna herself was feeling. Her hair was pulled back into a long, twisted braid, several tendrils falling loose to frame her face, and she seemed a bit thinner to Anna’s eyes, the subtle muscles she had felt under her hands along her back and shoulders more pronounced than they had been before. Even her sister’s delicate jawline and high cheekbones were more defined, as though the softness of her previous life at court had been chiseled away from her by a sharp knife in the months since they had parted.
There was a small, pale scar that now marred the perfection of her chin, hardly something anyone else would notice, but Anna saw it and wondered.
“What happened to you?” she demanded, months of resentment and worry over Elsa’s disappearance bubbling up, her grip on her sister’s arms pinning her in place.
Elsa swallowed nervously, eyes fixed on Anna’s with tenderness and more than a hint of shame.
God, Anna had forgotten how easily she could read every expression; how every thought and feeling her sister had was as open to her as the pages of a children’s book. Even now, after half a year separated and countless angry, frustrated tears shed over her, she felt their pulses pounding as one, their hearts falling into perfect sync. The endless empathy, love and respect she had always felt for Elsa rose up inside, threatening to drown out the righteous anger that simmered low in Anna’s chest.
“I’ll tell you everything,” Elsa said, her own hands gripping Anna’s shoulders carefully now. “I promise. There’s just… there’s so much to explain, so many things I need to tell you, to apologize for, and I’m so sorry, Anna, I…”
Regret and sadness filled every word, and Anna felt her heart want to break all over again. One of Elsa’s perfect hands slid up to cup her face, and the older girl bit her lip, her eyes heavy lidded as she paused to look her over tenderly. Her thumb stroked along Anna’s chin, then feathered across her lips, barely touching. Those eyes slid down Anna’s neck, then continued further to land on her full, pregnant belly, her condition impossible to miss, and she heard the moment her sister’s breath caught, hitching loudly in her chest.
Astonished, Anna watched as her sister did something she had never done before. Something she couldn’t have imagined her ever doing – not Elsa of Arendelle, a queen and sorceress so powerful that none could hope to match her.
She slid to her knees in front of Anna, wrapped her arms around her waist, and sobbed into the gentle swell of her pregnant stomach, face pressed against her, her cries lost somewhere between joy and agony.
Shocked, Anna wasn’t sure at first what to do. She reached down to cradle Elsa’s blond head with one tentative hand, the other resting on her shoulder, holding her back mutely as she cried, her thoughts pinwheeling inside her head. She had never seen her sister so undone. It stunned her.
A frisson of fear pierced her conflicting feelings of shock and joy.
Should she be worried? Was Elsa safe?
The room still felt pleasant from the fire, the only cool air she could feel being the slight breeze that was drifting in from the still open balcony door. Her sister was warm against her, without a hint of frozen magic or awful lights disturbing the tableau of her obvious distress. Anna forced herself to let go of the nerves that had risen within her, refusing to let them grab hold despite all the times in the past when it had proven justified.
After a few long moments, Elsa seemed to bring herself under control, her shoulders shaking with the effort. She looked up at Anna with a face now thoroughly streaked with tears, her cheek pressed against her, some of the tears having soaked against her gown and creating twin damp spots in the fabric.
Eyes still on hers, Elsa turned her head and pressed a chaste kiss against the bump of her stomach and the child within. Anna’s chest tightened in a spasm of emotion that felt like it was too big to contain.
“You didn’t know?” she whispered, agonized by Elsa’s overwhelming reaction to her pregnancy. All those times before she had tried and failed to tell her, in those days before the ice maze, flitted through her mind in quick, guilty succession.
“No, but I should have,” Elsa said, voice hoarse from her tears and thick with self-reproach. It was obvious from the way she said it that she blamed herself for her ignorance, not Anna.
Elsa was shaking her head as she spoke now, still on her knees before her in supplication.
“God, I was such a fool, Anna, I’m so sorry. I only heard the rumor a few days ago, and I just knew I had to see you, had to be with you somehow even after… everything I’ve done.”
Anna felt her own eyes go wide, thoughts of the ice maze and the last time she had seen her sister filling her.
“Do you remember what happened? In the ice maze?”
She watched as Elsa’s expression hardened, lips pressing together in a thin line, eyes going distant. Her arms, still wrapped around Anna’s waist, tensed slightly as she nodded.
“Yes, I remember,” she confessed, sounding as though it pained her.
Anna felt herself trembling now, much as Elsa had been just moments before. There were so many things she wanted to say; questions she had dreamed of finally being able to ask her, but it was all confusion now.
“Was it you?” she asked.
“Anna, it’s… It’s difficult to explain. I was trapped in memory, my magic reacting to the call of Ahtohallan, trying to start the spirit transformation. I wasn’t in conscious control, I-”
“But Kristoff… Was that you? Did you-”
She stopped to take a deep breath, the fear and terror of what had happened in the heart of the maze coming back to her in a rush. She didn’t know what transformation her sister was talking about – and that other word she had said was strange and totally unfamiliar – but to be honest she didn’t care right now. Her hand, which had been gentle on Elsa’s head, now gripped her braid hard, holding her still in a harsh grip and forcing her sister to look up at her. Her look demanded the truth, for real answers at last to the fears and doubts that had plagued her for months.
“Did you hurt him on purpose, Elsa?”
Did you hurt Kristoff because of me?
“No! No, I swear to you, I didn’t,” Elsa said, jaw clenching as she looked up at her, not pulling away from Anna’s grip on her hair, her gaze sure and firm. “It took me weeks to even fully unlock the memory of what happened that day, but I swear, I didn’t want that to happen to Kristoff… He touched my magic! It was an accident. I would never, never have done anything to hurt him, to hurt you, on purpose like that. Please, you have to believe me.”
That fateful day came back to her in a rush, those final moments in the heart of the ice maze just as vivid as if they had happened yesterday.
The three of them stumbling, shivering and wet, into the center of the labyrinth. Elsa appearing there before them, her clothes whipped and torn in a fierce and frigid wind that blew out from her in every direction, her hair coming loose and flying around her in pale tangles where she stood, surrounded by beautiful ice sculptures. Her eyes had glowed with the lights that split and danced in the air above her, like uncanny cracks in reality, the sight at once both mesmerizing and terrifying all at the same time.
Kristoff rushing forward heroically despite her warning to wait, broad, hunched shoulders straining against the gale as he struggled to reach out and grab hold of Elsa, his boots slipping on the ice beneath his feet. Anna screaming her lover’s name, yelling for her to snap out of it, to come back to her, seeing no recognition or humanity in the eyes that looked back at her through the storm. Eyes that now burned cold and bright like the arctic sun, fey and wild, not the loving eyes of sapphire she cherished so much.
When it happened, it had been so sudden, so violent, that Anna had at first only felt confusion.
Kristoff gaped at his ruined hand, at the Rorschach of shattered blood and bone that decorated the ice and snow in every direction, arm still outstretched between him and Elsa. Then he had fallen, lifted from his feet and blasted backwards by the shockwave of her magic, his body nearly crashing into Anna as he slid across the ice. She had gone to her knees beside him, her reactions finally catching up to what had just happened, horror filling her as the red blood began to pour from his wound. Their eyes met, Kristoff’s face now pale and stricken with confusion and pain, every warning he had ever given her about her sister now ringing in her ears.
Anna came back to the present, still looking down at Elsa kneeling before her. How different she looked now. It was hard to imagine the woman in front of her, embracing her so tenderly with eyes filled with remorse, as the same person who had so easily mutilated Kristoff.
She searched her face, pulling on every ounce of her innate empathy, of her understanding of her sister, wanting desperately for what she had said to be true. Because deep down, in her heart of hearts, Anna had never truly believed Elsa was capable of the terrible things she had done.
Anna knew her. She knew her sister, possibly better than anyone could know another person.
And she believed her.
A wound, a small knot of pain and doubt that had been festering inside her since that day, healed slightly. She believed her.
Kristoff was not the only person hurt that day, however.
Anna had to take another steadying breath to prepare herself for this next question. The Anna of six months ago would have started to cry just thinking about this topic, but just as Elsa seemed to have been changed by their time apart, so had Anna. She was not the same person she had been; an insecure princess desperate to please, aching to be loved and needed above all things. She had cried and accommodated enough, she decided. Now was the time for confronting difficult truths.
“What happened to Olaf?” she asked, the words soft but piercing. “Elsa, what… What did your magic do to him? He’s with you, right? Where is he?”
Whatever calm Elsa had managed when talking about Kristoff, it fled in the face of these questions. She looked devastated, tears rising in her eyes again though they did not fall, the jewel-tones of her blue irises glimmering in the lamplight.
“He’s gone, Anna.”
“No.”
Her cry of disbelief left her without her conscious thought, her mind rejecting Elsa’s words even though she had long suspected this to be true.
“I’m so sorry, he… He was just trying to help me, but my magic, it… it took him apart.” Elsa shuddered around the words, panting like she couldn’t get enough air. She struggled to her feet again, her hands urgently gripping Anna’s shoulders, her eyes never leaving her.
Anna remembered the little snowman shuffling past her and Kristoff, his childlike face determined and stoic, ignoring Anna’s calls to stay back where it was safe. How he had climbed up to Elsa as though there was no storm, untouched by the gale. His little arms wrapping around Elsa’s legs in a final tight, loving hug. Despite the screaming of the wind, Anna saw his mouth form the words, It’ll be okay, Elsa, as he gripped her sister close, then… then…
The light, the magical aurora that had enveloped Elsa, began to slowly peel him apart, little puffs of glittering snow and magic flowing up into the air in a whirlwind that never stopped, just lifted higher and higher, swirling and shining with devastating beaty until all that he was and had ever been just… Disappeared.
She’d had one last image of Elsa standing there alone in the center of the maelstrom, looking hardly human at all now, her face blank and unaffected as though lost in a dream. Then the aurora coming from her in waves had pulsed in a final crescendo, the light arching up into the shattered sky above in streamers of color and magic.
And then she was gone.
Elsa was speaking to her in low comforting tones, her fingers stroking Anna’s hair, stopping to tuck a few loose strands behind her ears. Anna realized belatedly that she had started to cry again, and she dashed at her face angrily with her hands, wiping away the tear tracts with her sleeves.
“You can bring him back, though, right?” she asked, still holding on to a sliver of hope.
Her sister shook her head sadly.
“I tried. Believe me, I tried so many times, but he wasn’t just my magic, you know. He was something special. Whatever spirit that animated him, that made him Olaf… I think it’s gone forever. He’s gone. Gone to wherever any of us go when… when we die.”
Anna let herself be pulled back into Elsa’s comforting embrace as she processed her delayed grief over Olaf. Let herself press her into her nape and be enveloped in the warmth of her skin and the scent of her hair. Along with the usual pine and winter snow, there was a hint of woodsmoke as well, and of the leathers she now wore. It wasn’t an unpleasant aroma at all, but it spoke to the life she had been living outside the castle walls, and it reminded Anna of just how much they would need to catch up on now that she was back.
“There are so many things I have to tell you about what happened, but…” Elsa started, her thoughts obviously echoing some of Anna’s own.
Her voice trailed off, however, the second half of the sentence left unfinished. Her hands and body felt so sweet against Anna, so familiar and comforting in her grief over Olaf. She let herself look at her sister again from close up, seeing her mouth so perfect and near, her eyes watching her with all the love she remembered so well.
“You’re so beautiful, Anna,” Elsa whispered. Her slender hands were back to cup her jaw, her waist. They burned now, hot with anticipation and desire.
Anna couldn’t help herself – she leaned in. She wanted to taste those lips again, to let her sister’s touch chase away the hurt and the pain.
To her surprise, Elsa pulled back, denying her the kiss even though her eyes were dark and hooded with equal need. A conflict played itself out in her features, brows drawing together into a small frown.
“Wait. Anna, wait… I have so many things I have to explain, to apologize for and-”
“Elsaaa,” she whined, exasperated and impatient, her hand coming up to grip her sister’s neck and guide her tempting mouth back within reach. “Stop talking, please. Just… just kiss me? Please. I need you to shut up and kiss me.”
She groaned in response, a deep and hungry sound, a familiar, possessive hunger filling her eyes that made Anna instantly go weak at the knees.
Finally, Elsa lunged forward, succumbing to their mutual want, and their mouths came together in a heated, searing kiss, one that stole the air from Anna’s lungs and sent lightning pulsing through her veins. Any hint of exhaustion she had felt before Elsa’s arrival vanished. It was like a drug, kissing her sister again. Despite everything that remained unsaid and unresolved between them, this thing, this heat between their bodies, had never felt so right. So necessary. Like oxygen.
Passion flamed into instant life, aroused into furious being with the first wet, hot press of their lips and tongues together. Anna moaned helplessly, consumed with her need for Elsa, all previous thoughts and doubts fleeing into the background.
They were moving, weaving together like drunkards further into the room, Anna pulling her sister where she wanted her, where she needed her, with her hand firmly tugging at her braided hair. The backs of Elsa’s knees hit the low sofa, and she let out a surprised gasp when Anna pushed her down onto it, the younger girl climbing into her lap to straddle her, the heavy pleats of her court dress tangling frustratingly around her legs.
“I’ve missed you too,” she cried, when Elsa’s mouth found her neck, her collarbone, kissing a hot, wet line down her exposed skin towards the tantalizing edge of her covered breasts.
“I’ve missed you every day, every hour, every minute,” Elsa panted, her mouth against her alternating between sweet and biting, lips and teeth claiming Anna’s skin with a ferocity that fully backed her statement.
Anna grabbed at her sister’s braid again and yanked her head back harshly, glaring down into her eyes from so close that their noses touched. Their chests were both heaving, and the world and castle around them had fallen away to a distant, fuzzy thing.
“Tell me you will never leave me again,” she demanded.
“I won’t!” Elsa swore. “I promise, I’ll never leave you, I wont ever let that happen again.”
The princess felt her stupid, innocent heart beat with a thousand dizzying hopes and dreams, a future she had thought forever out of reach teasing her with renewed possibility. She kissed her again, tongue searching deep within her mouth, consuming her like a potion, wanting to take all of her sister for herself in a way that felt new and dangerously possessive.
She broke the kiss, glaring at Elsa trapped beneath her on the couch, their foreheads pressed together. Her center ached with lust between her parted thighs where they rubbed against her, dripping with unquenched sexual desire for this person whom she loved so much it practically hurt.
“Tell me you love me,” she sobbed, a demand but also a question, the uncertainty and pain of the last six months laid bare in her voice.
“I love you, Anna. Of course I love you, will love only you for as long as I live. I’ll never love anyone else. Baby, I… I love you!”
It was all she needed to hear. For now, at least.
Anna tore at Elsa’s clothes even as her sister did the same to hers. It was made difficult by the fact that neither one seemed willing or able to stop kissing the other, but after some cursing and shifting into a better position, Anna found her outer dress removed and dropped to the floor. All that remained now was her cotton shift and thin underskirt, the shoulder straps of which were easily pulled down around her shoulders to expose her tender breasts and aching, tight nipples to Elsa’s mouth.
She shuddered at the first touch of her tongue to one of those pink nubs, her breasts far more sensitive now with her pregnancy than they had ever been before. It was as though a direct current ran from her nipples to her aroused clit, and with every suck of Elsa’s mouth against her breast and stroke of her hot tongue, she felt an answering rush of wetness and thrum of pleasure in her sex.
“Elsa, please, I need you inside me again,” she whimpered, the raw truth spilling out of her in these moments with embarrassing ease.
She rolled to her left side on the couch cushions, letting Elsa spoon her fully from behind, loving the feel of her hot, panting breaths in her ear. Anna cried out when her sister’s hand cupped her breast and fingers teased her excited nipple again, still slick from her mouth and hypersensitive with arousal. Her clit pulsed again in answer, harder and even more insistent than before, and her hips jerked instinctively, her pussy clenching for something to hold onto.
“Baby please,” she begged.
Anna felt her underwear pulled away and thrown across the room to land in a wet pile on the hardwood floor. Felt her sister’s full, naked breasts pressing against her back, hard nipples scraping against the thin cotton of her shift. Most of Elsa’s clothes had disappeared, of course, but the embroidered leather vest she had been wearing persisted, the antler toggles hastily undone so that it gaped fully open now. Those clever fingers she adored so much traced a teasing path up her exposed legs and thighs, brushing her flimsy underskirt aside, exposing her to the warm air and lamplight of the parlor. She groaned with pleasure when those same fingers dipped into her wet, aching cleft, slipping between the folds of her sex to caress her fully, stroking her clit with perfect precision and familiarity.
God, she was beyond ready. It should have been embarrassing, just how eager her body was for her again after six months apart, but Anna was beyond caring.
Elsa gave a brief, delighted laugh as her fingers plundered her spread and wanton pussy so easily, finding her so obviously drenched for her. The sound of it brought back so many memories of other times, other places where they had made love just like this. She licked her ear, the sensation startling, warm and wet, and Anna squirmed, writhing against both her sister’s questing hand and teasing mouth, her movement revealing the hard press of Elsa’s unique anatomy against her now bare ass.
“Oh, Anna… Fuck, baby, you are so, so perfect, so beautiful… Oh god I’ve dreamed of you so many times, touching you just like this, so perfect and ready for me…”
How she had missed the murmured praise, the hedonism of her lover’s words whispered in her ears as she took her pleasure! She moaned again, any resolve she may have previously held about how she would handle their reunion undone in so many ways, loving how her sister ruined her not just with what she did, but what she said while doing it.
“Elsa!”
“Shhh, shhh my love. I know, I’ve got you.”
Elsa’s fingers dipped inside her, stroking carefully into her for the first time, and Anna thought she might perish with the need for more.
“I don’t want to hurt you,” Elsa said, the hushed confession making Anna’s eyes spring open again and her head turn to look at her in confusion.
She withdrew from between her legs, her fingers glistening wet from Anna’s juices in the dim light. Elsa pressed that hand to her swollen belly, stroking her tenderly through her shift, her expression focused and yearning.
Anna understood now. This was new for both of them, after all, so Elsa’s hesitation made sense. She felt suddenly shy, worried about what her sister thought of her changed body, conscious again of the nasty rumors and whispers that had plagued her in the hallways of the castle. She pushed the self-doubt aside, the chemistry and passion between them telling her that Elsa wanted this just as badly as she did.
“It’s okay, you can’t hurt me this way. I just need all of you, I need to feel you.”
She saw some of Elsa’s hunger return at the reassurance, and her sister bent to kiss her again, tongue plundering into her even as her hand rubbed her pregnant belly appreciatively and dipped back down between her legs in a way that erased any doubt Anna might have had that she found her body desirable like this.
When Elsa finally pressed the swollen, hard tip of her cock against Anna’s spread folds, entering her for the first time in months, she honestly thought she might come instantly just from the sensation of being stretched and claimed by her secret lover once again.
“Ahhhh! Elsa… god, baby, yesss.”
Her voice came out with a hiss of pleasure so intense it probably sounded like she was in pain. Not yet fully inside her, Elsa paused her careful assault, her body shaking around Anna with the effort it took to control herself. Her left arm gently supported Anna’s head so that she could stare down at her upturned face as she took her, her other arm cradling her waist and pregnant stomach. Anna’s right leg was thrown back over Elsa’s, her thighs widely spread for her and kept open by Elsa’s knee as she plundered into her depths from behind.
“Don’t… don’t you dare stop!” she pleaded, staring up into her sister’s eyes.
“Never,” Elsa snarled, something of the old fire and dangerous obsession glimmering in the depths of her gaze.
She pressed forward with a thrust of her hips, hilting herself fully inside Anna in a rush that knocked her breath from her, setting stars pinging across her vision. As Anna’s body clenched and spasmed around her perfect cock, straining to keep her inside, to take her fully and give her pleasure, her next words were delivered in a harsh and shocking whisper straight into her ear.
Words for her and her alone. Words no sister should say, but the only words she ever wanted to hear from Elsa’s lips.
“I’ll never stop loving you, never stop fucking you, Anna… Fuck, you feel so good for me, sweetheart! So perfectly mine. I love you so much!”
Oh oh oh!
Anna’s head spun as Elsa took her, fucking into her so sinful and right, the hot, hard stretch of her cock inside her just as shocking and perfect as it had been the very first time.
She tried to hold on to this moment in her mind, to the feel of Elsa inside her, that wet slide, and the lewd slap of their flesh and sexual fluids combining and staining their skin. Her own panting, moaning breaths and cries of pleasure were loud – louder than Elsa’s, her sister’s groans as she slipped inside and back out of her again and again, somehow feminine and beautiful, and yet animal and wanton at the same time.
They came together again there on the sofa with all the fantastic, heady, passionate destruction with which they had always made love, ruining each other for anyone else’s touch.
Anna’s entire body was an erogenous zone now, every touch and caress from Elsa feeling better than she could possibly have imagined in all her late-night fantasies. It was as though their bodies knew this dance so well that no thought was actually required, just instinct and taboo lust. She stared up into Elsa’s face, cherishing the raw ecstasy she saw reflected there, their eyes locked on one another. Her sister’s lips were bruised and plump, her cheeks flushed pink, sweat darkening the soft, platinum curls of escaping hair at her temples and forehead, skin slick with their combined heat. Anna could smell their sex perfuming the air, a special, heady mix of their scents that coated her tongue, a delicious elixir of desire.
Their bodies moved and thrust together faster and faster on the narrow couch, Elsa rocking forward and up into her as Anna rolled her own hips back at the same time to swallow her eagerly back inside when she withdrew. That yawning emptiness inside her simply begged to be filled. The perfect friction and press of Elsa’s cock against her, now bumping deep against her womb, now grinding against the underside of her clit, made Anna cry out each time she thrust in to the root, her orgasm building swiftly and unstoppably like a dam about to burst.
“I… I’m going to…” she gasped, feeling the tremors starting in her legs, her lower belly.
“I want you to,” Elsa panted, grinding her cock hard into her again and again in tight, urgent thrusts between Anna’s legs, her tempo never wavering despite the obscene slickness that drenched them both, the pressure and pleasure inside growing into something incredible.
Elsa’s hand found its way between her legs again, those fingers stroking across her clit in broad circles, her mouth pressed to Anna’s cheek as both their muscles clenched in growing anticipation of release.
Oh god oh god…Elsa!
Anna couldn’t think, couldn’t do anything but feel that beautiful, thrusting stretch inside her, claiming her and owning her once again, and those perfect press of fingers rapidly stroking her clit with exceptional pressure.
“I love you, Anna,” Elsa moaned, her hips stuttering once, her control teetering on its edge.
“Now, come for me, baby… Come with me now!”
Anna lost herself to that command, giving Elsa whatever she wanted, her body, at least, knowing full well who it truly belonged to.
She came, the shockwave of pleasure that had been building now clawing up from between her clenched thighs and aching pussy to spread across her entire body, her skin flushing hot, head flinging back and mouth open in a full-throated scream that echoed off the walls of the room around them. As she writhed around her orgasm, Elsa came inside her like an inferno, hot splashes of her come pulsing deep within, hips shuttering and quaking as her arms gripped Anna so tight that the two women might as well have just merged into one being. Anna felt her inner muscles go wild at the feel of her lover’s release, squeezing her, pulling at her, trembling and brainless with the physical need to keep all of Elsa inside her forever. Her vision went fuzzy, and she realize she wasn’t breathing even as she forced in a hasty, wheezing gasp of air, her whole body still shaking in Elsa’s arms, her clit pounding with electricity as her orgasm peaked, then slowly began to fade.
Elsa kissed her, a wet and sloppy kiss that was all tongues and panting breaths, and Anna had never felt more loved and cherished and owned, her heart pounding in her chest.
She sobbed with joy as Elsa rolled her hips against her one more time, slipping out partially and then fully back in, her cock dripping with the mess of their joined release, still wonderfully stiff and stretching her used entrance. She felt her twitch hard against her womb yet again, pumping another shot of liquid heat deep inside her, and Anna wanted to cry from the sexual bliss of these long-missed sensations.
Fingers caressed faces, touches gentle now. Soft presses of lips, noses bumping together, hands stroking aching muscles and soothing tender, enflamed flesh.
“I love you,” Anna said, heart in throat, tears welling in her eyes.
Had she ever said it like this? Said it so directly, and meant it so much? She wasn’t sure, but she saw Elsa’s eyes light with quiet, exultant fire. Saw the way her mouth curved up into a rapturous smile.
“I love you too.”
“But,” Anna added, hating herself a little as she did so. “We have to talk. Really talk, I mean.”
That wonderful smile fled, replaced with a frown.
“I know. I want to. I wasn’t expecting-”
Anna interrupted before she could lose her courage, feeling safe and vulnerable in Elsa’s arms, though already the heady feeling of bliss from their coupling was starting to fade away, reality crashing back in.
“You… you didn’t come back. Six months! Why didn’t you come back?!”
Elsa took a long breath, leaning into her, pressing their foreheads together, her eyes closing briefly as she saw the pain and hurt in Anna’s.
“You’re right to be upset. I’m so sorry. I promise I’ll answer any questions you have. I will explain as much as I can, tell you about every day we have been apart, but… I need you to know, Anna, that I came back for you. To be here for you and for our child, however… however you will let me. That is all that matters to me now.”
She felt a terrible suspicion take root, something so impossible and counter to her understanding of the world that she felt insane for even thinking it. Why Elsa had come to her like this, sneaking into the castle unseen at night. Why she had not returned long before, or let anyone in the kingdom know that she still lived. It slipped out before she could stop it, and she saw from Elsa’s expression that what she said was true.
“You don’t want to be queen.”
Anna started to sit up, alarm and adrenaline pumping through her.
“The coronation is in less than a week, Elsa! My coronation, to take your crown. You… you come here, out of the blue after six months without a single word, with not even a letter or a message to tell me you are even alive, and you just… You… You!”
She could hardly speak now over her building outrage.
Was this some kind of joke? Elsa must know that she had never wanted her crown, that this was not what she wanted. Was Elsa really going to abandon her to bear the burden of their family’s throne, a position which she, as the eldest sister, was always supposed to fill, not Anna?!
There was something else brewing inside her as well, a hot resentment that had simmered for months as she strove to keep their kingdom together without Elsa’s help.
Because maybe a part of her didn’t want Elsa to take this from her either.
“Please, you have to let me explain. It’s not that easy. It isn’t as simple as what I want or don’t want. I have other responsibilities now, things I have to tell you about myself, about Ahtohallan,” Elsa was rushing to explain, scrambling to sit up with her on the couch, reaching for her even as Anna pulled away.
There was that strange, unfamiliar word again, and Anna scoffed, growing angrier now the more the reality of their situation settled in on her.
“Why? Why should I listen? Why am I always the one who has to be understanding? You left me. You… you hurt me so badly, Elsa.” Anna cried, her suppressed feelings and lingering hurts now running away from her. “I’ve been here this whole time, alone, and pregnant and… and scared. So fucking scared because I can’t tell anyone why, or how, or anything about us, and Kristoff is gone to I-don’t-know-where, and I’ve just been here having to run this kingdom by myself, no thanks to you! Maybe it’s time you have to listen to me.”
They stared at each other, Anna’s words rising to an angry shout. She tried to ignore the way her sister looked, tried to harden herself to her. Elsa was stunned, her eyes wide, her perfect, full breasts rising and falling with each strained breath, entirely naked there on the couch except for the unfastened vest she still wore.
“You’re right,” she rasped. “Anna, you’re right. I’m sorry. Tell me what I can do? What you need me to do. I… I will do anything you want, just… tell me.”
Anna narrowed her eyes, steel entering her voice.
“It’s simple. We get dressed. Some of the ministers are probably still downstairs in the council chambers. We can go down to them together and inform them that the Queen has returned safe. We cancel the coronation, and then everything can go back to the way it was.”
Elsa closed her eyes, going still. Anna waited, her own conflicting emotions confounding her. Her sister’s eyes opened again and she looked her square in the face, regret and remorse filling her expression.
“You won’t do it,” Anna said, incredulously.
“I can’t,” Elsa retorted, some of her queenly haughtiness returning to her voice, a hint of exasperation coloring her words. “I am trying to tell you, this is bigger than us now. Bigger than just this kingdom. I can’t be the queen Arendelle needs, Anna, not anymore. You can.”
The younger girl felt herself shaking, the foundations of her life and dreams trembling around her unsteadily.
“You can’t be seen here, then,” she said, surprising herself with how sure and firm her voice was, despite the way she felt as though she might shake apart. “It’s only six days until I’m crowned. If anyone sees you here, if there is even a rumor of your return, it…”
She didn’t have to finish the sentence. Elsa understood immediately.
Of course she did. Always so damn clever, so much better and smarter than Anna at the wiles of court politics. It wasn’t fair being the younger sister to an intelligent, powerful, and beautiful older sister. Even after all they had been through, Anna still felt moments where she was certain she could never measure up, as though she were forever chasing her sister’s accomplishments.
Elsa was nodding in apparent agreement, however, already moving to stand. Weirdly, Anna felt the urge to lunge forward and grab hold of her. To press her back down into the couch cushions, trapping her here again with her body.
To never let her leave.
“I understand,” her sister said, sounding reluctant but accepting of whatever Anna needed. “I meant what I said, though. I’m not going anywhere. Not far, at least. I found a place nearby where I don’t think anyone will find me. Do you remember the hunting cottage that father used to take us to, the one by the stream?”
Anna shook her head uncertainly, afraid she might start to cry again as she listened and watched Elsa summon her clothing back around her, all that pale and delightful skin disappearing as though the last few minutes had never been. She pulled up the shoulder straps of her own undershirt, covering herself again, shaking the skirts down fully around her knees and blushing when she saw her lost underwear abandoned in the middle of the floor, along with the rest of her dress.
She was not going to let Elsa watch her pick them up, already feeling her dignity in tatters as it was.
Elsa went to her, a determined look in her eye. Anna tried to step back, to avoid her embrace, but Elsa wouldn’t let her. She pulled the younger woman into a fierce hug, one which ended without a kiss this time, a fact which Anna was both relieved and disappointed by at the same time.
Leaning back from the hug, she tapped the necklace Anna still wore, the very same one she had crafted for her for the Harvest Ball last fall, and as she did so a sliver of power slipped out of her and wrapped itself around the necklace, which cooled and tingled against Anna’s skin.
“Do you know the postern gate, the one that leads down to the lake?” she asked seriously, and Anna shivered at her voice so close.
“Yes. The one with the dock?”
“Good, that’s the one. Can you get there without anyone seeing you?”
“Yes, but why?”
Anna was confused. Surely Elsa didn’t expect her to row herself to this cottage, alone and in the dark?!
“When you’re there and know you are alone, tap your finger here three times,” she instructed, demonstrating with three slow, careful taps of her pointer finger against the jewel at Anna’s throat. Anna felt her blood pulse in time with those taps, her body defying her and responding to her in a way that was certainly not healthy, or totally sane. “Tap three times, then wait for me. I will know that you wish to see me and will send for you.”
Huh? Send for her?
Her nose wrinkled in confusion. “Elsa, what on earth-”
“Just trust me, Anna. Can you trust me?” her sister said, sidling even closer, her voice breathless now.
The air of the room still smelled like them, Anna realized. Her body still ached from their lovemaking; her lips bruised from her kisses.
Would it ever stop, this endless wanting?
“I trust you,” she croaked out, shocked that it was true.
“I will be waiting. I’m not going anywhere. Promise me you will come. I need to see you, to explain everything fully. I love you. Say you will.”
“I… I will. I promise.”
A final longing look, a soft press of lips against her cheek, and then Elsa was striding back out onto the balcony from where she had come. Anna took a step after her.
“Wait! Wait, Elsa!”
To her shock, Elsa immediately reappeared, eyes wide, as though she was incapable of refusing the allure of Anna’s voice calling out to her.
Refusing to think about the ramifications of what was happening, Anna wrenched her sister to her and kissed her, both hands holding her face to hers, Elsa’s hands coming to rest on her hips and pulling her in so their bodies pressed close.
“I love you too.”
It felt worth repeating.
When Elsa stepped back onto the dark balcony again, Anna watched in fascination as her magic shimmered to life around her, the terrifying familiar aurora closing around her in a breathless flash the briefly lit up the windows with multicolor lights.
When she blinked her vision clear moments later, she was unsurprised to see that Elsa was gone, carried away by her power into the cool, dark night.
Notes:
Okay wow that chapter really got away from me. So long, much words. Also, just want to say thanks to those of you who have come back to read this despite such a long hiatus. These final chapters are for you! - Ruby
Chapter 12
Notes:
Did someone say, yearning?
Chapter Text
Anna tossed and turned in her bed that first night like a ship at sea.
Elsa is back.
Anna had seen her, spoken to her. She had finally returned to Arendelle safe where she belonged. Even more miraculously, it appeared that her sister’s fragile hold on her magic may have been healed. No more mysterious Voice and strange lights hijacking her without warning. No more outbursts of dangerous magic when her emotions ran wild. Despite how fraught things had gotten earlier between them, Elsa hadn’t emitted so much as an errant snowflake.
It was almost too good to be true, and a part of her rejoiced for her sister. All she had ever wanted was for Elsa to be okay, able to be her true self and at peace with her magic, and for the two of them be together as a family should.
Anna shifted under the covers, her heart rate picking up as she replayed their reunion over and over again in her mind.
She felt the marks of Elsa’s touch all over her skin, the sting of her still lingering as a pleasant ache between her thighs. She had washed herself thoroughly before bed, of course, determined to scrub away her tempting scent, but a hint of her still lingered, teasing her nose in the dark and driving her quietly crazy.
She rolled onto her side and kicked off the blankets that now felt too warm. Her exhaustion from earlier that evening had evaporated. Anna was alive again in a way she hadn’t felt in months; her nerves a tangle, her body alert and buzzing with the energy of their hasty coupling on the sofa. Even with how it had ended between them, her hurt feelings and their still unresolved argument, that moment of intimate connection, of consuming each other again and becoming one, had been magnificent.
Then Elsa had gone and ruined it. Her stupid, stubborn, arrogant, selfish… Ugh!
What is she thinking?!
She wanted answers. Elsa should still be here in the castle with her where she belonged, not hiding away in the dark like some kind of vagabond. Instead, she hadn’t even fought to stay the night, and now here Anna was, all alone again with her disappointment and her doubts. It was perhaps unfair, she knew, given how she had all but demanded she leave, but it didn’t make it hurt any less.
If only Elsa was in bed with her now. Not for sex, she reasoned to herself, but just for the reassurance of her presence. Dammit, Anna had missed her sister. She’d missed their long conversations during shared meals, the teasing and laughter, her sister’s constant companionship and support. Everything felt simpler when Elsa was close. Already she missed her warmth, the sound of her voice, the press of her lips against her throat…
Anna groaned, angry at herself and her treasonous desires. She turned onto her back, staring sightlessly up at the canopy of her bed.
Elsa is back.
She closed her eyes, repeating the words in her mind like a mantra. Maybe that was all that really mattered? Just a few hours ago she would have been elated by this simple fact. Elsa was safe, and home, and still so perfectly hers that it made Anna’s jaw clench.
She’d wondered if, upon seeing her sister again after all this time, their ill-advised sexual attraction to one another might have cooled. Things had gotten out of control between them so quickly last year. Maybe it had all been a fever dream, their love affair during those hot, long, late summer days. Perhaps after six months apart their fever would have finally broken?
Anna shivered.
Oh no. No, it certainly had not.
If only it could be that simple. The delicious sickness, she had to admit, was still very much there. If anything, her unconventional desires for her sister had only grown stronger with absence. It was in her blood now, Anna knew. She yearned for Elsa in ways she never had for Kristoff. It hadn’t been lustful fantasies of her ex-fiancé haunting her dreams at night, nor was it his lost affection that she had pined for in those quiet, daily moments when loneliness struck.
I’m so in love with her.
Her heart trembled, the true character of her love unmistakable. But how could it possibly be safe to be in love with Elsa now, after everything that had happened? Their love and relationship had always been a risk, true, but now things only felt more dangerous.
Anna was ready to forgive her sister for all her transgressions in the maze. She was even daring to hope that Elsa’s magic and troubled mind were healed. She wanted to know how and why she had been spirited away against her will, and everything that had happened to her all those months ago and every day since, but none of that explained or excused away the only “why” that mattered.
Why didn’t she come back to me sooner?
If it weren’t for the news of her pregnancy, would Elsa even have come back at all? How could she trust her fully with her heart, knowing she had apparently been left behind so easily yet again?
There was only so much she could take. Elsa, Hans, Kristoff, and their parents. Even poor Olaf. All gone. What was wrong with her, that everyone she loved left her so easily? If Elsa shut her out one more time, abandoned her and left her all alone again in this world, she would never recover. Not this time. Only…
She promised she would stay.
With that promise held close to her heart, the princess curled her lonely arms around their unborn child and finally let her fretful thoughts carry her into equally fretful sleep.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
If anyone noticed the princess’s strange mood that following day, her exhaustion and distraction, they were kind enough not to say so.
That night, shortly after the last of her maids had been dismissed and all the lanterns of the royal residence blown out, Anna crept down though the servant passageways in secret, making her way unseen to the postern gate and the quiet, still waters of the fjord.
She wore a heavy cloak and gloves to brace against the chill air, the hood of the cloak pulled up fully to conceal her features. Even so, she shivered as she approached the short dock that jutted out from the stones at the foot of the castle. Black, fathomless water stretched out into the night and lapped gently upon the shore, and in either direction as far as she could see she was utterly alone.
Removing a glove, she reached up into her hood to tap the jewel of her necklace three times, just as Elsa had instructed. Then she waited.
At first, nothing happened.
Her eyes searched the dark, heart thrilling with anticipation. She paced the shoreline and the small dock for a couple restless minutes, fighting a growing impatience. She wasn’t sure what she thought would happen when she activated the necklace, but certainly she had expected something.
When Anna did, in fact, realize that something was happening, it was already surrounding her on every side. The fog had crept in so stealthy and swift that she was already fully enveloped in it before it registered to her that it was not a natural phenomenon.
“Elsa?” Anna called out, unsettled by the way her voice was swallowed up by the pale mist.
There was no answer, and she fought off her rising nervousness. She had seen far more impressive displays of Elsa’s magic plenty of times before, and a little fog was hardly something to be concerned about.
Anna squinted out along the length of the dock, able to see its wooden posts but very little else. She heard a muted splash and saw the water surge gently towards the shore in a shallow wave, something hard bumping against the dock. Perhaps that was Elsa’s boat arriving now? Anna could think of no other reason why she would have instructed her to meet her here. Anna stepped further out onto the dock, her courage finding her again, anticipation building.
When she saw what waited for her there in the water, with its pale eyes the size of tea saucers set in a long, strangely cow-like, hairless face, she froze and stared back at it in shocked fascination.
Not a boat!!
The creature was massive. Its body bobbed gently in the dark water, broad and flat-backed like a whale with skin that glowed sliver-gray. Huge nostrils blew a spray of water clear, and its limpid eyes blinked at her, flat and fishlike in the way that they reflected the meager light of the moon overhead. Anna let out a little undignified “meep!” sound from the back of her throat as its head rose up, up and up from the waterline on a long, thin neck, its pointed ears flapping as it looked down at her. Its wide flanks surged up slightly in the water with a gentle rocking motion that sent another small wave rolling towards the rocks.
“H-hello?” Anna tried experimentally, encouraged by the fact that whatever this thing was, it wasn’t rushing to immediately eat her.
Its long ears twitched in her direction as it turned its head, considering her, then that impossible head was turning around her in a wide curve, bending to encircle her, its thick neck bumping into her from behind as its head swung past, pushing her forward with its weight against her backside.
“Woah! Okay, easy! Just wait… Uhh, hold on. Wait! Elsa!!?”
Her toes were hanging over the water at this point, arms flailing to grab hold of the creature to steady herself as it pushed her gently and inexorably towards the edge of the dock. The fear in her voice was real as she called out for her sister, and as though it understood her sudden panic, it stopped.
She let out a whimper of relief, still holding onto its neck with one hand and leaning back awkwardly against its rubbery skin.
“Look, you seem like a very nice… thing,” she started, trying to sound reasonable, pulse racing now. “But we just met, and I would like to not be drowned to death by a mysterious creature in a freezing cold lake, thanks?”
It blew a long puff of air again, its snout opening to reveal broad, flat teeth. The effect was not unlike an exasperated sigh. It made Anna straighten, a hopeful smile now on her face.
“Oh! Can you understand what I’m saying?”
Its head lifted and fell twice in a slow, ponderous nod.
“That is so cool,” Anna whispered, fear turning to wonder. Then, louder and more confidently, “Did Elsa send you?”
Again, the creature nodded, water still dripping from it in small streams and puddling around her on the wood planks. It turned its head, twisting snakelike to point down at itself in the water, and Anna squinted to follow the direction of its gaze with her eyes. It was dark, but there was something…
In the center of the creature’s back sat a short, three-legged stool.
“No. You have got to be kidding me.”
The creature turned to look at her again, then back at the stool. It was a simple design, the kind of thing you might see in any country stables or workshop. How had it gotten there? It was so strange, so completely out of place perched on the back of this fey creature.
“Elsa, I swear to god…”
The princess considered her options.
“You really won’t drown me?” she asked, drawing her cloak more tightly around herself. Six months ago she would have leapt into this little adventure tonight with hardly any thought, but it wasn’t just her own safety she had to worry about now.
The creature blew warm air into her face, those unfathomable, intelligent eyes watching her, then rubbed its head gently against her side in what she supposed was meant to be reassurance.
“Okay, fine. But you’re going to have to help me down.”
In the end, it was quite easy. With little fuss, the creature lowered her down on its prodigious neck and deposited her safely next to the stool. The feel of its’ body under her feet was decidedly strange and she hurried to sit down before she could lose her balance. Once it saw that she was stable on her ridiculous, tiny throne, it wasted no time and began to move, swimming in graceful, long undulations out into the mist covered fjord.
Strange as this all was, it was the smoothest ride over water that Anna had ever taken. The castle and the city beyond drifted away behind them, leaving only the glasslike surface of the fjord, the moon, and the fog swirling around them in every direction. The creature picked up speed steadily, some unseen appendages under the water stroking a silent beat to propel it forward. Soon she felt herself beginning to relax, and by the time they reached the far shore some minutes later, Anna was grinning, the entire journey seeming like something from a fairytale.
Elsa was waiting for them on the shore, a dark figure outlined by the yellow glow of the lamp she held, hood down and pale hair shining. She raised a hand in greeting as they drew near.
“Anna!”
“Elsa!” she called back, jumping up from the stool in excitement and nearly toppling herself over into the water when the creature glided to an abrupt halt.
Suddenly her sister was at her side, steadying her with one hand.
“Woah, careful! Don’t fall in now, silly,” she chided. A glittering bridge of ice had sprung up beneath her feet, providing a safe path to the nearby rocks at the shore. Anna felt her face flush with embarrassment at the near mishap, as well as by her sister’s unexpected closeness.
“Oh, now you worry about me drowning?” she shot back, but she was smiling and there was no real heat in her words.
Elsa shook her head at her, and even in the dark Anna knew she was rolling her eyes. She turned to the creature, whose head had swung back around to look at them with that unsettling gaze it had. Her sister said something to it in a language that felt strange and scratched at Anna’s ears, smiling up at the creature indulgently, and it rumbled back in response, the sound traveling up through its body and into their feet.
The older girl looked back at Anna, smirking.
“He said he already assured you that he wouldn’t let you drown, Anna, and I’m afraid now you’ve hurt his feelings.”
Anna glared at her, then turned her attention back to the creature, giving him a polite bow of her head and a gracious smile.
“Thank you for such a pleasant and safe journey, good sir. It really was magical… I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to offend you.”
Elsa snorted at that, but the creature looked mollified.
“Oh, so you meant to offend me, then?” she asked, apparently intent on teasing her and smiling at her in that certain way she had. “So little trust, Anns.”
Elsa was still touching her, she realized. That hand that had reached out to steady her was still there pressing against her lower back, her palm warm even through Anna’s cloak. She felt herself flush hotter, glad that it was nighttime and Elsa likely couldn’t see her well enough to tell.
“Yes, well,” she started, clearing her throat as she forced herself to lean away from her sister’s touch. “I came, didn’t I? You could have warned me just a little bit about what to expect. I didn’t even know something like him existed!”
“And ruin the surprise?” Elsa exclaimed, giving her a sly look sent straight from the devil himself.
Anna scowled harder, forcing sternness into her expression, though it was difficult considering how her blood still hummed with the thrill of the night. After so long of boredom and royal responsibility, to taste adventure again felt heady and intoxicating. Of course, her excitement had nothing to do with seeing Elsa again, or the way she was looking at her now, or the feel of her hand still lightly touching her even though her feet were now steady beneath her, or the way she had called her “Anns” again, a nickname she hadn’t heard in so long that it felt even more sweet in her ears.
Damn her.
“Elsa, I’m here to talk, not-”
“Oh, come on, I know you loved this. He’s magnificent, isn’t he?” Elsa interrupted. She stepped away finally, her hand leaving her lower back, and Anna tried not to mourn the loss of contact. “You wouldn’t believe how many elemental spirits and fey creatures there are so close to the castle. Of course, we always knew about the trolls, and now my new friend here as well, but there is so much more to discover, Anna! I can’t wait to show you.”
Anna’s eyes narrowed. Her sister’s words were coming more quickly and she was no longer meeting Anna’s eyes in the dark. She sounded nervous. Anna said nothing, and Elsa rushed to fill the short silence.
“Come along then, Anna, this way. The cottage isn’t far,” she said, gesturing her towards the shore.
Anna stepped out onto the ice carefully and made her way to the nearby bank, Elsa following close behind. She waved farewell to the water beast, which was already sinking beneath the dark surface of the fjord, and set the stool down on the rocks before picking up her lantern again.
“It’s just up this path a short ways,” she said, reaching a hand out to take Anna’s before seeming to think better of it when she saw her expression.
The moment was awkward, the sudden tension springing up between them like an invisible wall. When Elsa finally turned and started walking down the narrow path that twisted into the thick, densely packed trees of the forest, Anna just quietly followed, her stomach feeling heavy as lead and her previous joy draining from her with every step.
It wasn’t far, and Anna smelt the woodsmoke from the chimney and heard the babbling of the adjacent stream before she saw the cottage itself. It was stone and mortar, with heavy timbers and a thatched roof that looked in need of some repair, its surface thick with moss and mold. Judging from its size and the array of windows, it must have several rooms inside, and there were hints of elegance among the general decay that her eyes struggled to make out in the night. She searched her early memories, trying to recall a time when she may have been here as a small child with their parents, but the scene was dark and unfamiliar to her no matter how hard she tried.
Elsa held the door for her and Anna stepped past her carefully as she entered, determined not to touch her again even by accident. Not until she had more satisfying answers, at least. She couldn’t let what had happened the night before repeat itself.
“Would you like me to show you around?” her sister asked hopefully.
“I guess,” she said, shrugging. “Are you sure our parents brought me here? I don’t remember this at all.”
Elsa’s eyes brightened at the question, though she still seemed more reserved and cautious than earlier.
“Yes! I’m not surprised you don’t remember. You were young, and we stopped coming here after... Here, let me show you our room! Maybe that will jog your memories?”
She took her through the cabin interior, pointing out details as they went. Anna supposed that this was quite a nice cottage for an average citizen of Arendelle, but for the royal family it was positively quaint. There was an open kitchen and living area with a stone fireplace, two bedrooms, a small storage room, and a water closet with a tiny, clawed bath – a luxury for a rustic hunting lodge. It smelled heavily of dust and mold, though it was obvious Elsa had been working to tidy up the place. Much of the previously fine furniture and decorations were likely too far gone to salvage, and rodents had made their nests everywhere she looked.
When Anna peered into the room they had apparently once shared, she saw only one small bed by the window. In the other corner of the room was a large, wooden cradle with only three working legs, the fourth having snapped off at some point, causing the entire thing to lean dangerously.
The sight of it made her freeze. With her pregnancy still officially a secret, she hadn’t exactly been able to indulge in her desire to start preparing for her child’s arrival and decorate the royal nursery. Somehow seeing that cradle now made the whole world come flooding back to her, with all its horrid complications.
Elsa had been watching her, standing just at her elbow. She stepped closer still, concern and tenderness in her eyes.
“You were too big for that when we were here last. Mom and dad insisted, however. I think it only took an hour of you jumping around in there like a trapped bear cub before the leg broke,” she explained, smiling softly at the memory. Anna gave her a wan smile in return, though she was sure it didn’t reach her eyes. Elsa took a breath, her slightly raspy, low voice seeming lost in memory now. “We shared the other bed the rest of the trip. I didn’t mind. I think that may have been the last time we were truly happy and together as a family, before the accident. Mom and dad were different away from court. It felt… normal, here. I wish you could remember it.”
Anna sighed, feeling herself getting drawn in, wanting to reach out to her and reassure her as she had so many times before. The pull was difficult to resist.
“I wish that too,” she agreed. “It sounds nice, really, but this isn’t why I came here tonight. We need to talk, about what happened, about the coronation… and I have to return before the castle wakes.”
The “…and about us…” was left unsaid, but it hung in the air regardless. Her sister nodded, her eyes still searching Anna’s face as though trying to read every thought hidden within.
“I know,” she said, sounding resigned. Still, she reached out to tuck a lose lock of Anna’s auburn hair behind her ear, caressing it gently between her fingers for a moment before letting go. It was where her cursed, white strands of hair had used to be, she realized, before Elsa had used her true love for her to thaw and remove the curse forever.
Anna’s breath caught.
They hadn’t even spoken yet, not truly, and already Anna’s heart felt like it was breaking.
Elsa stepped back and away from her again, no more distractions remaining to them. Together they retreated to the kitchen, each taking a seat at the table on the chairs that seemed most stable with the lamp between them. Anna waited expectantly, watching her sister from across the table, letting herself take one small moment to appreciate the way the light stuck her face and highlighted her obvious beauty; how it felt to be sharing the same space with her again after so long apart.
She straightened, head high and shoulders back, bracing herself for the difficult conversation to come. When Anna spoke next, it was with the voice of the queen she aspired to be.
“Now, tell me what happened,” she commanded.
And Elsa did.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Elsa spoke, and the hours tore themselves loose and drifted up into the night to disappear like sparks from the fire.
Elsa spoke, and she wondered if she had ever said so much and yet felt her words so frustratingly inadequate before. How does one explain with simple words what it had felt like to transform into an elemental spirit of winter, like a butterfly emerging from a magical chrysalis of frost? What it had felt like to commune with Ahtohallan, and to swim in the frozen waters of memory that lived there in the arctic sanctuary where no human was allowed to step? How could she describe the depths of her despair, once she had recovered her true memories and realized what she had done, and who she had lost? Months of patching herself back together physically and mentally, learning to accept her responsibilities and her past failures, to find joy in small moments, to smile and laugh again despite the mess she had made of her life and the person she loved?
No words were enough.
Anna watched her, mouth drawn into a tense frown, eyes alternating between sorrowful and angry, the heat and weight of her gaze pinning Elsa to her chair. She wanted to fling herself at her sister’s feet the way she had done the night before and beg her for mercy. To kiss her until her mouth smiled against Elsa’s lips. Anything to make Anna hers again and not have to tell her all the ways in which she had failed her.
She knew better. She also knew what Yelana would say if the old woman could hear her thoughts now.
“I thought queens were supposed to have a backbone, girl? Did you really think you could keep hiding from this forever?”
There were moments of connection, when Anna’s wonder and curiosity got the better of her and her mood lightened.
“So, what does that mean? You’re not… fully human, anymore?” she asked, eyes wide.
“No, not really. It turns out that I am as much Ahtohallan’s daughter as I am Queen Iduna’s,” she confessed, blushing slightly at the way Anna was looking her all over now, obviously searching for evidence of her change.
“But you look completely the same,” Anna said skeptically, brows furrowed. “I’ve seen you.”
Now Elsa knew she was in fact blushing, her mind going back to the previous night. She coughed out a weak, nervous laugh and reached up to push her hair fully behind her ears, which had been carefully positioned all this time to conceal the very tips. Anna leaned closer, squinting, then gasped.
“They’re pointy!”
Elsa shrugged, embarrassed slightly. “Just a little,” she agreed.
Her ears were in fact changed, their tips now just slightly pointed in a way that was probably not noticeable at first glance, but was nevertheless distinctly not human. Other than her magic, this change was the only physical manifestation of her fey transformation, and she had mostly gotten used to seeing her own ears like this in the mirror without startling.
“Did it hurt? Becoming the fifth spirit, I mean,” Anna asked, voice softening.
Yes.
“It was… disorienting,” she admitted, looking away. “But I had help. The Northuldrans took care of me those first weeks. I don’t know what would have become of me if it weren’t for the villagers. I’ve never met a more generous and caring people. I owe them more than I can ever repay.”
Later, as Elsa went to put more wood on the fire, Anna followed to help her, and they ended up sitting on the floor there, the light cocooning them together with shared warmth even though they sat several careful feet apart. The broken, rotting furniture that had been there was useless, pushed out of the way and fed to the fire in bits.
“Isn’t it dangerous?” the princess asked, her face serious in the firelight.
“It can be,” Elsa told her truthfully, rubbing her jaw and the small scar there without meaning to. “Spirits left too long out of balance become unpredictable. Some are quite violent, infected by the ill intentions and misuse of the land by humans. Once that rot takes hold and festers, I sometimes cannot save them. Although, I always try.”
Elsa looked away from Anna to stare into the fire, remembering her most recent encounter with such a dangerous spirit some weeks before. It may have been the most disturbing yet. It had taken the form of a magnificent aurochs, the horns glistening with black tar and its wounds oozing sap, tortured limbs sprouting from it at odd angles. Where the spirit’s hooves had tread, huge furrows of boiling oil had opened up, sizzling and belching fumes against the snow. She had tried everything she could think of to soothe the creature before it could harm someone, but in the end, she had done what she must to restore balance and peace to the land.
Later, she had found the humans responsible and driven them away with her magic, her eyes blazing with the light of the aurora and her own fury.
A hand was at her knee, its light touch bringing her back from the painful memory. It was Anna’s hand, Anna’s touch. Her salvation now just as it had always been. Elsa looked at her with surprise, not having realized the younger woman had drawn so near.
“I’m sorry, Elsa. That sounds horrible.”
Elsa felt herself pulled towards her like a compass to true north. Her sister’s hair burned bronze in the firelight, the light dusting of freckles on her cheeks visible from this close, those aquamarine eyes, so similar and yet so different from her own, peering at her with endless empathy. She felt her mouth run dry and she licked her lips, eyes drawn to Anna’s mouth. It was such a temptation. Surely Anna had to know how alluring she looked just now, staring at her from beneath hooded eyes with that perfect mix of innocence and unconscious desire? She was even more stunning now than when Elsa had left, with her beauty only accented by the gentle swell of her pregnant stomach, the soft curve of her breasts.
It would be so easy to pull her into her arms, press her to the floor, worship between her legs and fuck her slow and gentle with her mouth and fingers until she moaned Elsa’s name into the night like a prayer.
So perfect. So right. My love… Mine.
Anna’s hand withdrew, and they both looked away.
“It’s my responsibility now,” Elsa told her, heart aching.
“And what about your responsibility to me… to… to your people. Your crown?”
She drew a steadying breath, having known this was coming. Having prepared. It was late, hours already having passed in conversation and the dawn racing inexorably towards them, and yet this was the only question that truly mattered.
Well, that and one other thing she had yet to tell her about, but that would have to wait.
Elsa turned back to Anna and gave her the only answer she had.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Anna felt numb.
She walked behind Elsa, the lantern leading the way and illuminating the uneven path. The sun would be up in less than an hour. Their time tonight was up.
At the shore, she watched as Elsa reached out into the still waters with her magic, a lattice of frost zipping across the surface and crackling like far off thunder. The creature from before emerged shortly after from the depths, as though it had been lying in wait nearby, and without a word the bridge of ice formed and they were walking together out onto the fjord to join him.
“Here, I brought this. I’m sorry. I wish I had thought this through more carefully. This isn’t the most comfortable way for you to be traveling in your condition,” Elsa fussed, unfolding a blanket she had tucked inside her cloak as they left the cottage and wrapping it around Anna’s shoulders. They had brought the stool from the shore as well, though Anna was not looking forward to sitting on the dreadful little seat for the trip back.
“I’ll be fine. It’s a short journey, and I’m sure our friend here will make it a pleasant one again.” Anna smiled up at the creature, who was watching them from several feet above their heads with obvious curiosity.
Her sister frowned, turning to look up at him as well with an anxious, serious expression. Her pointed ears were still uncovered, and as she had been all night, Anna found herself still fascinated to see them.
Elsa really was transformed.
“Now, listen up big guy. You make sure she gets home safely, okay? And completely dry. I mean it,” she said, sternly, a hint of her cold power seeping out from her now in whisps of icy smoke, the feel and sight of it almost nostalgic for Anna. “Don’t forget, you’re carrying my whole world on your back… Take care of them.”
Them. Me and our child.
The water beast snorted, bowing its long head solemnly, and Elsa nodded curtly in return. Even not wearing her crown, this woman couldn’t help but be a queen.
Elsa turned back to Anna. She hadn’t sat down yet, but was just standing there, feeling a bit lost and bereft. Not certain how to feel, if she were being honest. Just… tired. Exhausted actually, her head so full of the same catapulting thoughts that she wanted to just collapse into her warm bed and not think again for a lifetime.
Five more nights until the coronation.
“You’ll come back, right?” the older girl asked, tentative and unsure, all hint of the confidence she had just displayed disappearing. “When you can, of course. But soon?”
Anna just nodded. She’d barely spoken since they left the cottage, her tongue stuck to the roof of her mouth.
“Good… Good. Okay, be safe, Anna.”
She was looking at her intently. It was so obvious that she wanted to reach out and embrace her, but with Anna’s silence she clearly wasn’t sure if it would be welcomed.
“I love you,” she added. “Don’t forget what I said, okay? I meant every word.”
Finally, Anna felt her vocal cords cooperate. “I won’t. I promise. And… I’ll try. It may be a few days, but…”
“That’s okay!” Elsa reassured her. “I mean it. You lead, I follow. Whatever you need, okay? I love you. Now, get going. The sun will be up soon. I’ll send the fog ahead of you. Just, be careful.”
Elsa leaned in and before Anna could object or think to pull away – or do the opposite – she brushed a soft kiss on her cheek, her lips warm and leaving a tingle and a promise on her skin that would burn Anna for hours to come.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
All day it felt as though Elsa’s magical fog never really left her.
Anna felt surrounded by a cloud of confusion. Certainly, it didn’t help that she had only managed a meager hour of rest before her servants arrived that morning. It was a miracle she had succeeded in sneaking back into the castle at all without being seen, given how late she had pushed her return. The castle was the center of a storm of planning, as everyone seemed to realize at once that the coronation was right around the corner and there was much to prepare, and servants packed the corridors.
The princess had to beg off from the rest of her scheduled appointments early that afternoon, her fatigue finally overwhelming her. Edwards looked concerned, but he made no arguments and hurried to accommodate the change.
“You work yourself too hard, your highness,” he admonished. “Just like your sister. It’s okay to take some time to rest, now and then. The kingdom is not going anywhere, and there will be plenty of hard work ahead of you after the coronation.”
He couldn’t possibly know the complicated effect of those words, spoken so warmly and with obvious good intentions. They reached the doors of the royal residence and he bowed, turning to leave.
“Edwards, wait a moment.”
He stopped, looking at her expectantly. Anna wasn’t even sure what she was meaning to ask until the words were already leaving her mouth.
“Do you think I will be a good queen?”
His eyebrows shot upwards, obviously surprised by the question.
“That is hardly my place to say,” he started, but she interrupted him impatiently.
“Is it not? You’ve been working at my side every day for the last six months. I couldn’t have done any of this without you, and… you may be one of the few people in this castle who Elsa actually trusts.”
The man looked humbled and shocked by her words. Anna took a deep breath, all her doubts and worries from the day spilling out of her in this one, critical question she simply had to ask.
“Do you really think I can be as good a queen for Arendelle as my sister?”
“Your highness,” he said, his tone more serious than she had ever heard from him before. “Your sister was an excellent queen, and I was truly honored to serve her. From what I have observed these past months, you are her equal in many ways, not just in your diligence to your duties, but in your raw talents and ability as well. However,” he continued, grave tone lifting now into one of genuine appreciation and wonder, “I must honestly tell you, that it is not only my personal belief that you will make an extraordinary queen, but that one day you may well be remembered as the greatest Queen that Arendelle has ever seen.”
Anna stared at him, stunned into silence by the depth of his regard for her.
Did he really have so much confidence in her? It shook her understanding of herself, challenged all her previously held doubts and insecurities.
“Have a restful evening, ma’am,” he said, bowing to her low. Much lower than required, as a matter of fact. His eyes twinkled with affection at her reaction before settling back into his usual professional façade.
“Thank you,” she whispered, tears welling in her eyes.
Fortunately, he was already walking away, and so he did not see how his kind words had made his future queen start to cry.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
That night, Anna was too tired and conflicted to even consider sneaking away to visit Elsa. Instead, she replayed their last conversation at the cottage in her mind, the words poking her inside like a bur in her heart.
“And what about your responsibility to me… to… to your people. Your crown?”
She watched Elsa take a breath, her body going still with anticipation. Anna knew everything now, had heard it all, and understood even better than before just how trapped they had both become.
“Anna, I know that I’ve hurt you in more ways than I could ever hope to fix. This all started because I needed you. I… I needed you too much, so much that I didn’t care about anything else but having you for myself. Don’t say anything, please. Just listen. I’ve had a lot of time to think about this, about us, and how things started, and how many ways I got things wrong. I realize now, in many ways I’ve only ever put my own needs first, and you’ve always taken on the burden of that, of loving me the way I needed you to, even if it wasn’t always what you needed most. I’m sorry, Anna. I love you. I should have protected you, but instead I’ve been selfish, and I hurt you so many times. I should have come back to you sooner, after my magic was healed, but… I was scared. I was a coward. I don’t want to be a coward anymore, not with you, and… I don’t need you anymore. I’m not here because I need you, not like before. Not like it was. I just… I want you. I want to be with you. I want to support you, and love you, and… and… Dammit, Anna! I am here for you and our daughter, because I love you and there is nowhere else I want to be. So, whatever you want from me, baby, I… That is what I’m going to do. Whatever you need from now on. You lead, I follow.”
Anna had been breathless, in tears, her whole body trembling with desperate confusion and dizzying love and remembered heartbreak at Elsa’s words.
“So, what are you saying? The coronation, the crown…?”
“If you want me to take it all back, then I will. I will come back with you tonight, if that is what you want.”
She had gasped, totally shocked by this sudden turn. After everything Elsa had told her already that night, the endless hours of tales about her new responsibilities as the fifth spirit, it seemed incredible that she would now be saying she would throw that all aside to resume her duties as Queen.
“You… You can’t actually mean that!?” she exclaimed. “What about the spirits, and elemental balance, and all those things you told me about?”
She couldn’t believe that the conversation had turned around so thoroughly that they were now both on opposite sides of their earlier argument.
“I will figure it out. I’ll do whatever I must,” Elsa said, her jaw clenching. “If it is what you want, then I will do it. I’ll go back to being queen and continue serving the spirit world when I can. Or, if you want me to stay hidden here in this cottage and never set foot in the castle again, I’ll do that too. I’m serious, Anna. There is nothing in this world that is going to keep me from being here for you and for our daughter, in whatever way you will allow me to be in your life now.”
Anna hadn’t known what to say last night and she still didn’t know now. She had sat there on the floor, her feelings vaulting back and forth between joy and dread, as though she were both losing something and gaining something at the same time.
With her words last night, Elsa had put it all in her hands. Their possible future together as a family, the kingdom, the crown…
Their love, too.
Their stolen kisses, their passionate, forbidden sex. Though she knew her sister would never stop desiring her, wanting to possess her in that way, she had all but declared she was willing to give that up too, if it meant she could stay.
It was Anna’s choice now. All of it.
Oh, Elsa… What am I to do with you now?!
It was four more nights until the coronation.
Chapter 13
Notes:
The chapter where being honest with yourself about what you really want truly does fix everything... Oh, and sex. Sex fixes everything too. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Two nights passed within the castle before Anna succumbed to the need to see her again.
Her remaining days as a princess were slipping away from her, and she felt the crown slowly descending further upon her head with every decision she made. She was swarmed by her royal staff and servants, every hour from dawn to dusk filled with preparations. There were so many decisions to be made on all manner of things both trivial and significant, all of which apparently required her direct input. Anna confidently made her choices and gave her guidance, trying her best to appear calm and in command. To her surprise, it wasn’t even entirely an act. Perhaps Edwards was right, and she was more prepared for this moment than she had realized?
Even so, her stress grew as everything began to take shape. The question of how to explain her pregnancy to the masses was still largely unanswered. She had discussed it openly with her most trusted counselors, but no easy solutions had yet presented themselves. As she had anticipated, some had argued that her ex-fiancé should be swiftly found and brought back to “take responsibility” for her condition, but with Edwards’ help she had succeeded in dissuading them.
Of course, she couldn’t exactly blame them for their assumptions about Kristoff. They had been informally engaged for months before their public falling out, after which he disappeared and she turned up pregnant. The timeline fit and the implications were obvious. Even as it galled her to be the topic of such sordid speculation, that story seemed far more reasonable and likely than the actual truth – that her child was in fact the result of her incestuous affair with her sister, whose double-sexed nature was rare and not widely known.
No matter what Elsa’s hopes may have been last summer, neither the kingdom nor her closest advisors were ready for those revelations.
Everyone agreed that her coronation must go forward with all haste. The halls of the castle were decorated, the itinerary and seating arrangements all set. In just a few days – unless she did something drastic, that is, Elsa’s offer still clinging to her like a shadow – Anna knew she would no longer be a princess and would finally become the reigning Queen.
There was only one thing left to do; one final open door that remained, there either to be closed forever or for her to fling herself through it in escape.
She had to speak to Elsa again.
This time when she tapped the necklace that night, the mist swirled in to surround her so quickly that she knew Elsa was already waiting for her on the distant shore. She couldn’t help the smile that crept on her face at the thought of just how impatient and frustrated she must be, forced to wait for her without any real control over when Anna might finally choose to return.
Good. Let her learn how it feels to wait.
Afterall, it was only fair that Elsa be the one to wait for her now. Anna had waited for an entire winter. Surely a few paltry days and nights were nothing in comparison?
A few minutes later, Anna watched with surprise as a small boat with a tall and graceful prow emerged from the fog and drew itself up to the dock beside her. She supposed she had been expecting the water beast again like before, but then she saw the small mountain of blankets and cushions that were piled within, and she knew why Elsa had chosen differently this time.
She stepped over the wood rail and into it carefully, her balance increasingly suspect with the ungainly weight of her pregnant belly. She needn’t have been so cautious. The boat held perfectly still as though braced. Once she was in, she peered around a bit, wondering how exactly it had propelled itself. She looked over the side into the dark water and gasped aloud when a tiny, pointed, translucent face stared back up at her, then darted away again, strange and swift. Her eyes unfocused as she tried to see where it had gone, and then she realized that there were actually many, many of the little creatures all around her in the inky black water. A swarm of them in fact, their eyes wide and finned arms and legs swirling around each other as they caroused just beneath the surface, their almost see-through skin shining with variations of soft, rainbow colors.
“What are you?” she whispered, delighted rather than afraid. They were mesmerizingly beautiful in their own weird way, and so quick that her eyes struggled to follow their movements.
The little water sprites giggled, bubbles exploding from their mouths and frilled gills, mischief and curiosity in every sharp glance. Of course, they didn’t answer her or appear to take heed of her words at all, and Anna was soon rocked backwards into her comfortable seat when the boat began to move back out into the fjord at a brisk pace, the sprites all around in the water on every side.
“Oh! How clever,” Anna said, smiling again despite herself.
Really, must Elsa always be so dramatic?
Her sister would never admit it, but she had always possessed such a theatrical flair with her displays of magic. It had probably never even occurred to her that she could just row over to Anna in a normal boat, like a typical person surely would.
Anna felt warmth creeping into her chest, charmed despite herself by Elsa’s constant, unspoken desire to impress her. After everything she had told her the previous night, Anna knew that her sister had grown to love the spirit world she now partly inhabited, and she seemed eager to share every part of it she could with her.
If Elsa was intentionally trying to woo her with beautiful magics and a parade of fascinating creatures each night she came to visit her, then Anna had to admit that it was kind of, sort of working.
Just a little bit.
Though not as fast as the first night, Anna made the journey across the lake in relatively short order and without an aching tailbone this time. Just as before, Elsa waited for her.
“So, still determined to surprise me, hmm?” she asked once the boat ground to a halt along the rock strewn, pebbled beach. Elsa walked the few feet out to her and steadied it with one hand, heedless of the icy, shallow water flooding around her bare feet and soaking the bottom of her dress. The sight made Anna shiver, even if the cold had no effect on the other woman herself.
“I thought this would be better for you, more comfortable,” Elsa said, looking at her with such naked longing that it stole Anna’s breath. “You came back. I’m so glad. I’ve missed you, Anna.”
“Yes, well. There’s still a lot for us to talk about.”
“Of course.”
Their gaze held, and it was Anna who finally looked away first. She wondered what Elsa saw in her eyes. Was it the same yearning that she had just seen in hers?
She let herself look at her surreptitiously from the corner of her eye as she stood and gathered up her cloak, taking in her full appearance. Her head was uncovered, her pale hair flowing long and unbound, and she wore no cloak or gloves, just a simple, midnight blue dress that ate up the darkness and nicely contrasted with the paleness of her skin. The sprites frolicked around her in the water like excited puppies, and she reached down to idly tickle them with one hand, little chasers of ice zigzagging through the water from her fingertips.
The tiny spirits were totally unphased by this use of her magic. In fact, they rather seemed to be enjoying it, leaping and splashing out of the water, and giggling as though this was all a perfectly great and familiar game.
Their muffled shrieks of laughter faded as the little creatures dove off into deeper water and disappeared, chased away by her magic. Elsa looked back at her with a rueful smile, shaking bits of lingering frost from her fingertips.
“They’re kinda cute,” Anna said, a small, answering smile tugging at the corner of her lips. “But why do I feel like they could be a handful if they wanted to be?”
“Because you have great instincts,” her sister confirmed, shaking her head. “They are mostly harmless, but they are playful almost to a fault and can be a proper menace when they are crossed. I’ve found most spirits, even the most intelligent and peaceful ones, can be unpredictable if not handled correctly. It’s just a matter of being patient and taking time to learn what makes them tick. This lot was easy to win over, once I learned how curious they were.”
“Well, you’re very easy to like. I’m sure they are just as enchanted by you as I am.”
Ugh, why had she gone and said that? She was never going to get through tonight unscathed if she didn’t do a better job guarding her words and her feelings.
Elsa’s smile went soft.
“You’ve always been the only person that sees me that way, Anna,” she said, clearly still as ignorant of her own universal appeal as ever. “It’s just one of the reasons why I love you so much.”
Wisely, Anna chose not to say anything more, even though the words, “I love you too,” were poised at the tip of her tongue, begging to be spoken.
Elsa took hold of the boat, pulling it up further onto the shore and tying it off so it wouldn’t drift away. When she offered her hand to help her climb out, she took it, the water instantly freezing beneath their feet so that no part of Anna could get wet. When Elsa didn’t release her hand right away once they were both on land, Anna felt a flare of annoyance mixed with more than a pinch of frustrated lust.
“I’m not fragile, you know,” Anna said suddenly, releasing her hand and striding past her towards the path alone. She caught the flash of surprise and hurt on Elsa’s face, but it didn’t stop her from adding, “I’m pregnant, Elsa, not an invalid, and I’ve been managing just fine on my own. I don’t need you to coddle me. I get enough of that from Gerda and the other servants.”
“What? No! That’s not… I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you feel that way. I just want to take care of you,” her sister said, sounding thoroughly chastised, and Anna found herself sighing and waiting for her to catch up.
She was being a brat, she realized, a tiny bit embarrassed by her outburst just now. She couldn’t help it, though. Elsa being the way she was being – so protective and cautious with her, handling her so carefully – it made her stomach flutter and her traitorous heart grow weak, and she didn’t want to feel that way right now.
It felt too vulnerable, and she still wasn’t certain she could trust this.
So why then did she want to grab Elsa by the shoulders and kiss her hard on her perfect mouth? Let her sister press her up against one of these trees along the beach where anyone could see, and feel the bark tear at their sensitive skin? Let her lover’s hungry teeth bite into her and devour her naked flesh like an overripe fruit, marking her with bruises that she would struggle to hide in the morning when her maids came to help her dress?
Anna didn’t want to feel fragile tonight. She wanted to feel powerful. She wanted to be handled in a very different way, and it frustrated her to no end that she couldn’t let herself have it.
Not yet.
Too long without sex… I’m going crazy.
This had to be a type of insanity, wanting the things she wanted from Elsa even after all the ways the other woman had already hurt her, had left her behind and let her down.
Anna sighed.
“No, I’m sorry. I didn’t really mean that. It’s been a difficult week, and… It’s been hard, is all.”
“I want to hear about it,” Elsa told her as they headed towards the cottage together now, glancing at her sidelong. The tension eased slightly, but Anna knew she was still dangerously on edge. “I imagine things are only going to get more hectic for you. All we did was talk about me last time you were here. There’s so much I haven’t been here for. It can’t have been easy these past months. I want to hear about you, about everything Anna.”
When they reached the cottage, Anna saw that her sister had made steady progress in turning it into a more livable space. The bad odor of mouse droppings and mold was gone, as was most of the unsalvageable debris. They ended up spending the next couple of hours talking only about Anna and Arendelle, both clearly striving to be on their best behavior. Anna was a bit reticent at first, not wanting to dwell too much on some of the more painful moments. Elsa was curious about everything, however, and although she mostly listened, she wasn’t shy about asking direct and probing questions either. Slowly, Anna felt herself opening up more and more, and she began to truly share her experiences, the weight of all her worries and new responsibilities spilling out of her in a flood of pent-up thoughts.
“I can’t believe you got even Lord Grunstad to finally agree,” Elsa exclaimed at one point as they discussed some of her early political struggles, her eyebrows shooting up with surprise and… was that admiration? Surely not. “I thought he would never support the new policy. You must have really impressed him, Anna.”
The younger girl fought off the blush that wanted to form, self-esteem rising and heart fluttering with her sister’s words.
“It wasn’t really that hard. He’s not actually such a bad guy. Did you know his daughter is our age? And she is quite sickly, has been that way for years since she caught a lingering cough as a child. I had our best court physicians sent over to see her, and they’re hopeful something new might be tried to ease her symptoms. You can’t really blame him for being such a cranky old badger, given everything he is dealing with in his personal life.”
Elsa stared at her with naked appreciation now and it made Anna want to squirm. She shook her head at the younger woman, smiling fondly.
“I would say that was really clever of you, but I know that’s not why you did that. You’re a wonder. Truly, you’re so much better at managing the personalities at court than I ever could be. I bet you have them all wrapped around your finger by now.”
Her voice had dropped low into a decidedly seductive purr with that last sentence.
Anna swallowed nervously, happy to receive such praise from her sister, but also finding all her senses put on high alert by her tone, that exact tone of voice having so often before been a precursor to the older girl subjecting her to long hours of passionate, mind-blowing sex.
She couldn’t help but notice Elsa’s fingers resting on the table between them, her index finger stroking the grains of wood along its surface absentmindedly. How many times had she let those same fingers slip inside her, tease her between her legs, pinch her nipples until they were hot and tight and aching? Arousal stirred to life within her, insisting she reach out and do something about those damned fingers, and she tried to hold it back, not willing to let it loose despite how good she knew it would feel to do so.
“I don’t know about that,” Anna managed to reply with a nervous squeak, knowing her own voice was giving her thoughts away just as clearly as Elsa’s had.
She changed the subject, and their conversation continued, though she couldn’t help but notice everything about Elsa now. Her eyes kept wanting to drift down her pale neck to the generous hint of cleavage peaking out of her dress. Hey gaze lingered often too long on her sister’s mouth. Every time she noticed Elsa, she saw Elsa noticing her in return, and she would have to look away and refocus her attention before their eyes could catch and the already lit match between them could turn into a conflagration.
“So,” Elsa said, bringing Anna’s gaze back up to her eyes. “What are we going to tell everyone? About your pregnancy, I mean. If I heard the rumors all the way up north, they must be everywhere in the city by now.”
Anna’s mood fell, all the earlier arguments with her counselors coming back to her.
“I don’t know,” she admitted, then blurted out before she could stop herself, “They want me to blame Kristoff and say the baby is his.”
Elsa sat up straight in her chair, her eyes blazing with sudden fury that stole Anna’s breath.
“Absolutely not,” she growled, leaning forward to grip the table with white knuckles, her expression intense. “Anna, we are not doing that. Tell me you aren’t actually considering it?”
“No! No, of course not. I told them it was out of the question.”
Anna felt her pulse jump with the intensity of her sister’s reaction, the sensations she was feeling not entirely unpleasant. Elsa’s open possessiveness used to concern her, but now… now it made her body react with immediate lust, arousal pooling between her legs and her skin flushing hot, nipples puckering under her dress. She shifted in her chair, the air of the cottage feeling stifling now.
What the hell is wrong with me tonight?!
Her sister seemed slightly mollified by her response, her tense grip on the table relaxing again.
“Good,” she said. “Listen, I understand we can’t necessarily come out and tell the world that she is my daughter but… Kristoff?! No. Anything but that.”
“You know,” Anna said, poorly suppressed desire making her mouth go dry and her thoughts run away from her, “It’s not even the worst idea, I just don’t think he deserves to be used by us that way, not after everything we’ve already put him through. But I’m surprised you’re so against it. It’s the politically expedient choice, and you used to be friends with Kristoff! Would it really be so bad if everyone thought our child was his? Or… did you really dislike him so much all that time?”
“Please,” Elsa scoffed, leaning back in her chair now and folding her arms as she gave Anna another searing look. “I wanted to like him because you liked him, but then the two of you became a couple and liking him was no longer really an option for me. How can you like someone who is trying to take away the person you’re in love with? Do you really think I would let him take our child away from me now too? It’s not even about whether or not he is a nice guy, Anna… Kristoff doesn’t get to have what’s mine. I’d sooner we tell everyone the father is Edwards.”
The last bit was a joke, obviously, but everything else she said was deadly serious. Anna should probably be feeling annoyed or appalled by her sister’s brash words, but again, her twisted libido just insisted on finding the older girl’s extreme possessiveness charming.
Kind of… hot… even.
“Well, that would certainly devastate Theo.”
“Who?”
She smirked, shaking her head. “Elsaaa… Really? You really don’t know?”
Elsa looked entirely puzzled now, a flash of irritation crossing her features. “What? Know what?”
Her big sister was not used to not knowing things, and it made Anna want to tease her.
“The big guardsmen with the beard, broad shoulders, and those cute, baby blue eyes? You know, Theodore, the one who always smiles whenever Edwards enters the room?”
Her sister’s nose crinkled in adorable consternation, then her eyes went wide.
“No… Really?” she gasped, seeming both delighted and confused by the implication Anna was making.
“Yes, really. How did you miss that?”
Elsa laughed, shaking her head and clearly trying and failing to imagine the two of them together, and soon Anna was laughing as well, both women doubled over and wiping at the tears that leaked from their eyes.
It felt nice. Anna couldn’t remember the last time she had laughed like this. Really laughed, and with Elsa too, over something so simple and good as the unlikely pairing of two people they both knew.
“I didn’t know,” her sister said sometime later, still struggling not to let the giggles take over again. If anyone could see the past and future queens of Arendelle together right now, they might have been struck by just how girlish and young they both seemed, despite the burdens they carried and the power they wielded.
“Truly, I just never paid attention to such things. The intrigues and romances between servants in the castle never interested me.”
Anna smiled at her warmly, unable to help herself from saying, “No, because you were too busy falling in love with me to notice.”
“It’s impossible to notice anyone else when you are everything I’ve ever wanted, Anna.”
Elsa looked at her – really looked at her, and Anna wanted to kiss her so badly it physically hurt not to.
Oh god. I can’t take much more of this.
Elsa cleared her throat, her gaze still full of need as she finally asked, “Have you considered what I said to you the last time you were here?”
“I… I have, yes.”
She’d thought of little else for the past couple days, if she were honest. She had a decision to make, about the kingdom and about their future together, and they both knew she was running out of time to make it.
“And do you know what you want now?”
Her sister was so steady, her piercing eyes not letting Anna look away. What did she want? She hated having the responsibility for this decision. She wanted Elsa to be happy, she knew that much, and that had always been enough of a signpost for her to follow. That was so much easier than trying to sus out her own complicated needs and desires, and when she did act on what she thought she wanted in the past, so often it had ended in disaster.
“I think I do,” she confessed, chewing her bottom lip with the stress of this conversation. “But I want to know what you would prefer. I don’t want you to be unhappy with my decision, or miserable with the life I choose for us.”
Elsa sighed, her eyes narrowing at her as though she had been expecting this.
“I told you what I want. I want to be with you. I love you, Anna, but I’m afraid if I say more to sway you one way or the other, you’ll just go along with what I want like you’ve always done to try to make me happy. That isn’t how I want it to be for us. I want us to be partners, and I want to support you in every way I can, but that can’t happen if you always put me first.”
Anna’s nose wrinkled in a stubborn scowl. She wasn’t that bad, surely? Is that how Elsa saw her? As someone who just followed her around everywhere and was so desperate for her approval that she let herself be coerced into her bed? Let herself be impregnated with her child? Maybe she had shared similar worries in the past, but it just didn’t ring true for her. Not completely, at least. She felt her spine stiffen, and from somewhere deep inside her, her inner voice that really did know exactly what she wanted spoke up at last.
“I want to be Queen!”
Shocked silence.
Had she shouted just now? She hadn’t meant to, but now that the words had started, she found she couldn’t stop, a bundle of truths that had been piling up inside like kindling finally set fire to at last and blazing with heat and light.
“I don’t want you to take the crown back, Elsa. I want it… I… I want to be Queen of Arendelle.”
She was absolutely terrified for a long moment, then Elsa smiled at her, her eyes shining. Was she relieved? Upset? Anna trembled in her seat, the magnitude of her decision settling in on her. Elsa stood and came around the table to closely kneel beside her, taking her hand tenderly, looking straight into her eyes.
“Then it’s yours, my love. It’s already yours. You’ve earned the right to have it, if it’s what you want, and I know you will be a queen like our kingdom has never seen.”
Anna felt a sob catch in her throat.
“Do you mean that?”
“Anna, yes… I can’t wait to see you crowned. You will be superb.”
Her sister carefully wiped away the few stray tears that had tracked down her cheeks with her thumbs, and Anna fought to keep any more from escaping. If she was going to be a queen, damn-it-all, she really ought not to cry this much!
“I swear, I never even thought to want the throne before this, Elsa. I don’t want to take this from you, but somehow, after these past few months and now planning the coronation, and you coming back so suddenly, I realized that I’m just not ready to give any of it up. I can do so much good for Arendelle as their Queen! There are so many things I want to do to make people’s lives better, but… You have to promise me that you won’t secretly hate me or resent me for taking this for myself.”
“Shush, don’t be silly. You aren’t taking anything from me, and I could never hate you. Are you forgetting that I already told you that I didn’t want to be queen?”
Elsa arched an eyebrow at her, still gently cupping her face with one hand, and Anna laughed sheepishly.
“It’s a pretty incredible thing to give up,” she mumbled. “You might have changed your mind.”
Her sister shook her head, clearly amused. “Not about this, and not about you. Never.”
Oh no, she was staring into her eyes again. They were far too close to be doing that without consequences, and Anna felt her head go light, her heart singing with her nearness. Elsa’s hands were so warm and gentle on her skin. It made her lean into her, the length of their bodies nearly touching.
“Anna, I-” Elsa started, then hesitated, her expression conflicted between desire and this new caution, this uncertainty that she seemed to carry with regards to Anna ever since she had returned.
“I would like to kiss you. Do you want that? I need you to tell me clearly, baby, I… I…”
Elsa’s lips had never tasted so fine, like chilled champagne fizzing on her tongue, like the finest ambrosia of a lost paradise. Her sister actually whimpered when Anna’s head tipped forward to capture her mouth with hers, a surprised and soft exhalation from high up in her throat that Anna drew out of her and drank down with exquisite thirst, their breaths mingling and the wet, gentle sounds of their kiss singing in their ears.
Their kiss was brief. Almost chaste, considering how these things normally went between them. They both drew back slowly at the same time, reluctant for something so perfect and sweet to end, and Anna had to remember to re-open her eyes and look at her.
The kiss was everything.
Anna’s heart pounded in her chest as she realized that somehow, incredibly, this felt like not just another kiss, but a first kiss. Like their first kiss should have been, all those months ago. Like the start of something fresh and new.
“Why did you think you needed to ask?” She breathed the question, her words barely above a whisper, her lips still tingling pleasantly.
“You know why.”
“No, I don’t,” she insisted.
She let her hands come up to Elsa’s face, her neck, cradling her close to her, not letting her pull back. She’d already said one incredible truth tonight. Her newly found confidence burned inside her, a hot fire that demanded to be released.
Perhaps it was time to say a few other equally important and long-overdue truths as well?
“Elsa, don’t you know by now that I am completely, utterly yours? Yours to kiss, to touch? I’ve always wanted to kiss you. Well, maybe not that very first time, I’ll admit that was a bit of a surprise, but after that… I’ve always wanted you back. Our second kiss in the garden, after you nearly froze half the orchard? That was me. Our third kiss in the library? Me again. Every time.” Anna took one of Elsa’s hands in hers, interlacing their fingers as she remembered all those early, stolen kisses, the confusion and the heartache of that time. “And yes, I wanted to give you what I thought you needed at first, but… I also just wanted you. Even the first time we had sex, on that stupid fucking chair in father’s study, I was the one who took things further that day, not you. God, Elsa!” she said, choking on an incredulous laugh at the memory, the boldness of her actions that day still shocking her even now. “I reached down and put your beautiful cock inside me, and it was the most perfect thing I had ever felt in my whole life! I didn’t know anything could ever feel that good.” Anna couldn’t believe her own words, this level of raw honesty about her feelings and desires something she couldn’t usually bring herself to say unless Elsa forcibly commanded it out of her when they were having sex. “You’ve never pushed me into anything, never led me anywhere I didn’t secretly want to follow. I’m sorry if I ever made you think differently, but, it’s always been me, wanting you just as badly as you needed me.”
There was a curious expression blooming on Elsa’s face, as though Anna had just gifted her a blessing that she couldn’t believe she was fit to receive.
Determined now, Anna took the final, fateful step. The last expression of her true desires, something she had never said aloud before. She thought of every moment they had shared together since Elsa’s return, every word spoken, every longing glance and stolen touch.
Anna took a deep breath, looked at her sister, and finally let go of the pain of the last six months.
“Elsa, I’m in love with you.”
----------------------------------------------------------------
Surely she was dreaming? Had Anna just said those words at last? Was it true? Could Elsa finally shed herself of her insidious doubts, of her fear that she had somehow coerced her sister into their incestuous relationship?
Her sister was looking at her from so close that she could see her every tiny expression, her chest rising and falling with her excited, anxious breaths, her extraordinary hair falling around her face and her fingers gripping Elsa tightly as she held her.
“I’m so in love with you,” she whispered again, and those words made Elsa’s heart catapult to the stars with dizzying happiness. “It feels like there’s not enough air in the room when you’re not in it. Not having you with me this winter was torture. Not just because I missed my sister, but… because I’m completely in love with you and I honestly think I might be addicted to your touch.” Anna took another deep breath, passion and heat filling her next words. “You were always right about us. We belong together like this. I know you said you don’t need me the same way you did before, but what if I need you now? I belong to you, Elsa, and I need you to fuck me, or I swear I might actually go insane!”
Arousal slammed through her like a tidal wave on the beach, sweeping everything away in its path with wet violence. Elsa didn’t think she had ever heard filthy words that sounded so sweet. Her pulse pounded in her veins, her stomach clenched with need, and between her legs, her cock went instantly stiff and aching for this girl, this wonderful, perfect woman who she had always wanted, always needed, and yet never been truly certain wanted her back in all the same wicked ways.
Elsa tangled her fingers in Anna’s hair. She slid her hand up her thigh above her dress, gripping her tight and hungry, the fabric bunching up, the pressure of her fingers probably bruising but she didn’t care. She leaned in, her next words delivered softly and yet ringing with renewed confidence.
“You want this?” she asked. No, demanded. It was hardly a question anymore. She knew the answer now. Anna was already hers for the taking.
“Yes,” Anna whimpered, eyes wide on hers, lips parting in anticipation.
“And you’re mine? Mine to touch? Mine to fuck as I please?” she growled, her arousal pacing inside her like a chained beast about to be released as she echoed the other girls earlier words.
Anna’s eyes dilated rapidly, her breath catching in little, short pants now as she leaned into Elsa’s possessive hold on her, cheeks flushed.
Not wanting to terrify the girl completely with the violence of her sexual desires, she softened a little and added, “Mine to love forever?”
Her sister nodded, tight, jerky motions of her head against the grip Elsa had in her hair. She didn’t look scared just now. She looked desperate, chills breaking out across her skin and her expression now dazed with lust.
“Please.”
Oh, how that single word, that soft plea shot straight into Elsa’s heart and loins like a lightning bolt.
How she loved to make her sister cry and beg for her pleasure. A dozen erotic images swam in her vision in quick succession, some moments they had already shared, some fantasies that fueled her deepest desires. Anna, naked and kneeling before her in her office, Elsa’s hand in her hair as she thrust into her warm, wet mouth. Anna, bent over against the cottage table, her pussy dripping and stretched around Elsa’s cock, her thighs and legs shaking as she moaned in orgasm. Anna, riding her in their soft bed in the castle, her eyes closed and her full hips and pregnant belly thrusting and rolling fast and hard against her, her muscles clenching as she took her pleasure, Elsa’s name on her lips over and over again as she came.
Their hasty reunion sex on the couch days before had not been enough. There would never be enough to slack this endless thirst. Elsa would need to spend the rest of their lives fucking Anna in all the ways they both needed, until they ran out of new ways to pleasure each other and had to start all over again, and even then she would die dreaming of tasting her one last time.
“Then open your legs for me, Anna.”
A full body shudder went through them both at her command, and it took everything Elsa had not to wrench her sister’s knees apart and rip off that ridiculous dress that was trying and failing to hide just how deliciously her body was developing.
But no. She needed this more. She needed to see Anna submit to this thing between them – submit to her. Spread herself open for her willingly and beg her to take what she wanted.
Anna gasped, lashes fluttering as her eyes locked on Elsa’s, and then she did what she was told, legs spreading open wide to invite her in, hips rolling forward in her chair and back arching slightly. Elsa smiled, pulling back to take her in, her breath catching at the sight of her. Then her own eyes widened as Anna took it a step further, reaching down to pull up her dress so that it bunched around her waist and pregnant belly, exposing herself more fully.
Her underwear was soaked, her inner thighs slick with desire. Elsa licked her lips, lowering herself even further on her knees before her so that she could see her even better in the candlelight, smell her heat perfuming the air, taste a hint of her on the tip of her tongue. She breathed in deeply, desperate to taste her fully after what felt like a lifetime without, and she heard her gasp above her.
“Elsa…” Anna eagerly moaned her name, urging her on, but when she looked up at her she closed her eyes in embarrassment and turned her head away, seeming overwhelmed suddenly by the sight of her kneeling between her spread legs and drenched pussy.
Elsa chuckled, grinning with hedonistic delight at this perfect display of shyness and lust. It did something to her. Made her want to both tease and please her in equal measure. How was it possible for someone to be so exactly what she needed, all the things she desired in her wildest sexual fantasies? Truly her sister was made exactly for her in every way.
She slid her hands up Anna’s thighs, feeling the gooseflesh prickling against her palms soothed by the shared friction of their skin.
“Look at me, Anna.”
Anna whimpered again, but she complied, eyes bright with love and desire.
“Good girl,” Elsa crooned, stroking her appreciatively.
The flush that burned across Anna’s cheeks at that simple praise was impressive. She went completely still except for her frantic breathing, and Elsa knew if she didn’t touch her where she needed it soon, they would both combust. She let her hands caress her more boldly, letting her fingers and thumbs press deeper, closer and closer to the cleft at her center, and the other girl’s legs trembled as she widened them even further for her, begging her silently to take her.
“Now, let me see you,” she said, fingers hooking into her ruined panties and drawing them down slowly, Anna lifting herself slightly off the chair to accommodate her without needing to be told to do so.
Saliva filled Elsa’s mouth the moment she saw her sister’s naked pussy revealed again to her at last. Her clit peaked out from its hood, excited and pink, and her lips glistened with the arousal that had been ardently stoked and fed since their kiss. Elsa had nothing to compare this vision to, but she knew that nothing, no one else could ever come close to this level of perfection.
Even the ways she had subtly changed in the intervening months was sublime. She was still as gorgeous and delicious as ever, of course, but now with the added thrill of the rising swell of her belly just above, her womb carrying their precious child inside, that piece of Elsa held safely there for all this time within her fertile body. Had anything ever looked as magnificent as Elsa’s claim planted so boldly inside Anna’s very flesh for all to see?
Mine.
“God, baby… You are so fucking beautiful like this.”
“Elsa, please!” Anna sobbed.
Uggh, how that word tripped in her mind and her body, and now Elsa was the one who felt like she would do anything Anna wanted right now, as long as she kept begging her just like this.
“Don’t worry, my little queen,” she said, pressing a kiss to the bump just above her pubic mound, loving the way Anna’s hips jerked up to meet her wantonly. “You're all mine, and I’m going to take such good care of you.”
Elsa lowered her head like a supplicant before the throne, wrapped her arms tight around her lover’s thighs, and plunged her mouth into her with so much unrestrained hunger that she worried she might be too rough and actually hurt the younger girl. Before she could think to gentle herself, however, Anna cried out, and it was not a cry of pain, but one of ecstasy.
“Yesss… Yes, yes baby! Oh!...”
Anna’s hands grabbed at her, clutching her shoulders, her unbound hair. She was so ready for her, so excited and primed for her touch, that her clit was already pulsing and twitching in Elsa’s mouth, her orgasm hurtling towards them both with almost frightening speed. The other girl was writhing on the chair as Elsa sucked her stiff and quivering clit between her lips, stroking it hard and long with her tongue before dipping down to eagerly lap up the juices dripping from her entrance.
She tasted like summer. Like honeyed wine and animal musk. Promises, and sugary cakes, and the scent of her hair on Elsa’s pillows.
Elsa could drown in her like this.
Ignoring her sister’s thrusting hips and impending orgasm, Elsa abandoned her clit to slide her tongue deep inside her instead, searching within her for more of that forbidden taste, loving the feel of her tight clench of muscles and the soft, rippling bumps of her pussy inside. Anna groaned, her hips rolling to ride her face, pressing her tongue deeper and deeper inside her. Her internal walls fluttered harder around her tongue as the overwhelmed girl ground her clit against Elsa’s nose, mindlessly seeking the combined stimulation that would throw her over the edge.
“Don’t… don’t stop,” Anna was babbling, the words panted above her over and over, singing in her ears loudly despite the tight press of flesh she was now buried in. “Don’t stop… Don’t… uhhhu… Elsa!”
She wanted to give this to her. To feel her come undone in her mouth, her release the only submission to her that Elsa craved now. Her own stiff erection and aching, soaked and untouched center beneath her dress were nearly forgotten, the only thing on her mind now the need to bring Anna pleasure.
Elsa brought her mouth back to her clit at the same time she plunged two fingers into her, filling her up as she flicked and stroked her tongue hard and fast against that bundle of nerves that felt so incredibly nice. Knowing exactly how to make Anna fly apart, she curled her fingers up to press hard against the spongy, sensitive place just inside, pumping her hand and fingers against her in time with the perfect, rhythmic pressure of her mouth. The lurid sound of Elsa fucking Anna filled the small cottage, but there was no one to see or hear them here in the wilderness, and no reason to ever stop. Anna’s body spasmed hard, muscles clenched down tight around her, and Elsa sped up the pace of her movements just one notch further, pushing her relentlessly to orgasm.
Not giving it to her but taking it from her. Making her come.
Making her mine.
Anna cried out as her release was wrenched from her body by Elsa’s commanding touch, her hands, her mouth. She jerked, shaking from the force of it, her pussy going wild against her, wetness flooding Elsa’s fingers where they were buried inside her as she came undone.
“Elsa… Elsa, baby…”
More more more.
There was no stopping now. Surely Anna knew that? Or had she forgotten just what Elsa demanded from her, all those times before when they made love like this, when she took her and owned her body time and time again?
“Elsa, I can’t, I can’t!”
“You can, my love,” Elsa told her, holding her eyes, loving the wild, sweaty and frantic expression she was creating there on the other girl’s face.
No one else could do this to her, could see her like this. Her fingers were still inside her, still filling her up and opening her wide for her, and she thrust them again now, playing her body like it was all hers to command. Anna gasped, her poor, exhausted pussy clenching around her, her overstimulated sex hot against Elsa’s cheeks. She kissed her inner thigh, adding a third finger as she thrust again, stretching her and owning her with her eyes as she paused for only a brief moment to let her accept that this was happening.
“You can come for me again like this,” she said, and it was absolutely not a question.
Her sister groaned in wordless response, but the look she gave her was not one of denial. It was hunger, and full of naked lust, and so grateful, and Elsa knew…
She knew she really did love this; knew she loved being taken just like this.
So, Elsa took her again, just like she wanted to, just like this. She pushed her back to orgasm immediately on the heels of her first, the two combining like joined thunderstorms into a crescendo that seemed almost to break Anna apart.
This time Anna didn’t just cry out… she screamed. Words failed her as she gasped, and trembled, and drenched both of them with the aftermath, Elsa’s face and hair now slick with her, her fingers pruning in the heat of her wet, aching depths.
When they had both recovered enough to properly stand, Elsa pulled her into her arms, kissing her with all the love and tenderness she could manage, and Anna laughed happily, seeming almost drunk now.
“Let me take you to bed,” Elsa whispered, holding her close.
“There’s a bed?”
“Of course. And I’m going to fuck you in it, just like you asked.”
“Oh,” Anna mouthed, blushing like a maid, and Elsa grinned at her shamelessly.
In what had been their parent’s bedroom once, many long-forgotten years ago, Elsa stripped them both of their clothes and pulled her sister down into the cool, soft sheets with her.
“Now,” she said imperiously, a sly smile on her face as she stretched out naked and on full display. She watched as Anna’s gaze traveled all over her body, the younger woman’s eyes wide and hungry as they settled first on her full breasts, then finally between her legs.
She watched as Anna bit her lip, and her smile widened.
“Why don’t you show me what else you really want, my little queen?”
Notes:
Woooweee... Down girls. Okay but seriously, how did I go from the slutty mess that was the start of this fic (just one chapter of filth, I promise!), to a 100k plus words fic and like, actual plotline and character development? I must be sick. lol
Anyways, I think we are nearing an end to this sometime soon. I hope everyone is enjoying coming back to this story. Thanks for all the support and comments!
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Anna was in love…
With her big sister, sure, but that detail didn’t matter to her anymore.
The world outside the cottage fell away. All that mattered was this unstoppable thing between them, this love and desire that had sunk its claws in them both so deep that it would never let them go. The long separation, the denial, and the slow seduction of the past several nights since Elsa’s return had only heightened the soul-deep ache for her sister that had always been there.
She loved her. She was hopelessly and totally in love with her.
She was also so fucking turned on right now that she felt like she was running a fever, her body still flushed and dripping from the two orgasms her sister had already given her.
Elsa’s eyes were on her from across the bed, waiting and expectant, her flawless skin and mouthwatering, naked curves glowing in the warm light of the single lamp. She was so physically perfect that it was almost hard to believe she was human. Then Anna remembered that she wasn’t fully human anymore, and that knowledge sent an entirely new thrill through her.
Anna didn’t care that she was watching. She wanted her to watch her. Wanted her to see just how much she wanted this, wanted her. She was tired of hiding from herself and from her sister just how much she loved this taboo lust between them. Her breath sped up and her pussy clenched, still soaked from the diligence of Elsa’s devoted mouth and now begging for something more.
Why don’t you show me what else you really want, my little queen?
A challenge and an invitation. One which Anna was happy to accept, finally letting herself have what she had been desperately craving for months. To let them both have what they truly needed, no matter how wrong, immoral, or unwise it might be.
Nothing else matters except for this, except for us. Nothing else has ever mattered. We both need this. I want to give Elsa everything, forever.
When Anna slipped to her knees and eagerly crawled towards her on the bed, their eye contact never breaking, she saw her sister’s expression shift from lazy and teasing to hot and hungry in an instant.
“I want to take care of you,” she confessed, a bit breathless with just how much she wanted this. Had always wanted this.
A brief smile curled at the corner of Elsa’s lips, but she didn’t move, letting Anna come to her now of her own volition.
“Hmm. I would like that, baby. What else?” she purred.
Anna felt her pulse pick up, her body humming with a building excitement. She slid her hands up her sister’s pale, perfect calves, then past her knees, her thighs, letting her fingers trail lightly across her naked skin, loving the way Elsa reacted to her touch. The other girl drew in a soft, appreciative breath, remaining still and watchful, but she saw the heat rise and felt her muscles tense beneath her hands. Anna let her own gaze drop down to between her sister’s parted legs, where she could now see from up close just how her gorgeous, pink cock had stiffened harder, pressing to her abdomen, tip already drooling against her skin and giving away just how turned on the older girl was despite her outwardly relaxed demeanor.
Anna imagined finally getting her hands and mouth on that beautiful cock again after months without, and it made her swallow hard, nearly swooning at the thought.
“What else do you want, Anna? Tell me,” Elsa demanded, pulling her attention back up to her face with two fingers gently lifting her chin.
Those ice-blue eyes burned her skin like cold fire. Anna felt her breathing pick up even more, her pulse pounding with arousal, her desire to please the older girl filling her so full that she thought she might burst with the longing to be good for her.
“I want to kiss you,” she told her breathlessly.
“Where do you want to kiss me, darling?”
Oh god, she was really going to make her say it!
Anna opened her mouth to speak, then stopped, biting her lower lip. She found herself glancing away again to steady her nerves, the heat of her gaze too much. Somehow, the sight of her sister’s naked body next to hers, just as beautiful and unique as the first time they had sex together, filled Anna with a swell of sudden confidence. She was safe here with Elsa, her perfect, secret lover. Safe in her arms, just as Elsa was safe with her.
Her sister loved her, and they both wanted this. She didn’t need to hide what she really wanted anymore, and Anna lifted her eyes to boldly meet hers again.
“I want to suck your cock,” she said in a rush, confident despite her blushing and earlier hesitation. “I want to lick and kiss you all over, Elsa. I want to taste you.”
The delicious embarrassment and submission of those words made her nipples pucker into hard, sharp points, and her pussy throb with new wetness. Her own body’s reaction was heightened even more when she saw Elsa’s response, how her eyes and nostrils flared, a rush of answering heat filling her sister’s pale cheeks.
She continued, her desires tumbling out of her now in a whisper that was just for them.
“I want you to use me, use my mouth, like… like you did in your office,” she explained, remembering the time before with vivid, aching clarity.
How many times had she fantasized about that very thing, she wondered? Too often to count, truth be told, the memory of that time always guaranteed to make her come apart on her own fingers as she pleasured herself alone in her bed at night.
She pressed even nearer to her in the bed, hands sliding up her thighs to her waist, anchoring herself in the safety of her sister’s embrace. Anna licked her lips, and she saw Elsa’s eyes follow the movement of her tongue, her own lips parting with desire.
“I want you to fuck me like I belong to you. I want to feel you all over my skin, Elsa. I want to feel you come inside me again, over-and-over, until I’m so full of you and so used that I can hardly stand.”
Elsa was breathing equally hard now from hearing the truth of her deepest desires, and the light touch of fingers at her jaw turned into a hand grasping her neck, pulling her in for a hot, open-mouthed kiss that left them both gasping. Her tongue stroked deep into her as though already imagining it was her cock claiming her there, and Anna moaned as she let her plunder her shamelessly, her lips wet and plump with the carnality of the kiss.
She could still taste a hint of her own sex in Elsa’s mouth from earlier, and she loved how she tasted on her sister’s tongue. Elsa pulled away abruptly and Anna whimpered, so desperate to be of service to her that it felt like she wasn’t really in control of her own body anymore.
“You do belong to me, baby,” the older girl informed her, leaving no room for doubt. “Your body, your mouth. It’s all mine. You’ve always been mine and you always will be. Even when you are Arendelle’s queen and everyone is bowing down to you and loving you, don’t forget… you were mine first.”
Her hand on her neck grew even more firm, her fingers knotting in Anna’s hair painfully tight, her eyes smoldering with a dark fire that hadn’t ever truly gone out, just been dampened and repressed. Anna felt goosebumps race across her skin, the pleasure she felt at her sister’s claim of ownership so acute that it was impossible to ignore.
“You’re mine, Anna,” Elsa growled.
Unhealthy love and obsession had never sounded so sweet. Like belonging. Like every childhood hurt healed, every lonely day and night erased forever. Like a future that was theirs, and theirs alone, everyone else be damned.
Without anything further needing to be said between them, Anna submitted to the inexorable pressure of her assertive words and touch, lay down before her sister in their bed, and let herself be used.
--------------------------------------------------------
As before, Elsa knew she wouldn’t last long in Anna’s mouth.
It was simply too erotic, too visually stimulating to see her younger sister’s pretty face between her legs like this. At first, she simply lay back on the pillows and tried not to lose control and use her too roughly, the fingers of one hand bunching the sheets in a harsh grip, the other tangled gently in the younger girl’s hair. It was just as Elsa had fantasized so many times in her hut in the wilderness, only she prayed that this time she would not wake from this dream and find herself back there and alone again.
Anna’s head bobbed lazily between her parted legs, her copper hair shining in the lamplight and tickling across Elsa’s skin, their shared gasps and excited breaths filling the air. Her sister’s pink lips, so plump and soft, were stretched around the erect fullness of her cock, suckling her with sweet pressure, one hand clasped around her and stroking her wetly in time with the movements of her perfect mouth, the other gently cupping her below. She was devouring her cock slowly as though it were something precious, something to be savored, and the agonizing pace of it was at once incredible and maddening.
Elsa’s generous pre-cum and Anna’s saliva were making a delicious mess of them both, slicking their skin and staining the sheets beneath them, but neither cared. In fact, the wetness of their sex only increased their pleasure. Anna’s hand stroked up, drawing her foreskin up around her tip, then back down, fingers and palm sloppy with her spit, her lips sucking up the beads of cum that gathered, and Elsa moaned with helpless pleasure at the perfect assault. The sounds of their forbidden lovemaking were loud in the otherwise quiet cottage, and certainly not befitting either a princess or a queen, but fortunately for them no one was around to witness the royal sister’s tasting each other like this.
“Fuck, Anna… Deeper, baby, just like this,” Elsa gasped, barely able to keep her eyes open for fear that she might lose herself prematurely from watching what Anna was doing to her.
She had let the younger girl explore her at her own pace at first, loving that she was finally taking accountability for her own desires. Those relatively inexperienced lips had brushed along her shaft, kissing her like butterfly wings. Her tongue, warm and wet, had darted out to lick her everywhere, gentle, kittenish licks all around her twitching cock, here tracing a delicate vein, there sucking and stroking along her tip. It had been heavenly and tortuous at the same time. Once Anna had gotten a taste of her and built her confidence – perhaps not even fully aware of just how totally she was teasing her and putting her under her spell – she had taken her into her mouth eagerly, sucking her like this had always been her sole purpose in life, and Elsa was happy to be wrecked by her in his way for as long as they both could stand it.
Letting Anna set the pace and pleasure her like this felt amazing, but after an unknown number of minutes and her body trembling with the effort it took to control herself, Elsa wanted more. She wanted to own her sister’s mouth fully. She rolled her hips a little against her, testing her, pressing herself further into her mouth, loving the way Anna immediately let her guide her movements with her hand on her head without any resistance or complaint.
The younger girl’s eyes fluttered up to meet hers as she continued to stroke and suck her while Elsa gently fucked her mouth, the expression in them so loving and eager to please that it made her groan again.
“Good girl. Fuck, you’re so good. Can you take me deeper? I know you can, baby,” she panted, praising and coaxing her, reaching up with her other hand to stroke her loose fall of auburn hair back behind her ear.
Anna nodded, practically trembling with happiness at her praise, never ceasing in her efforts to please her and not breaking their eye contact.
Such a good girl for me. How is she this perfect?
“Just open up for me, there you go… yesss, baby, that feels amazing. Let me fuck you like this.”
Guiding her with both her hands now, Elsa sat up just a bit higher against the pillows and the headboard so she could push deeper into her sister’s wet, warm mouth, feeling her tip press against the back of the other girl’s untested throat. Despite doing her best to relax for her as instructed, Anna gagged slightly at the intrusion, eyes closing and a few tears escaping as she strained to accept her further in. The feeling of the sudden pressure of her throat spasming all around her, milking her cock, was incredible, making her instinctively thrust her hips in short, sharp jerks to fuck her willing mouth deeply several times before pulling back off of her, admiring the way she gasped and panted between her legs in open-mouthed disarray, drool clinging to her lips and face flushed bright red.
“Good girl,” she said, showering her partner with well-earned praise again, her own breaths heaving in her chest, muscles tense with the control this was demanding of her. “Such a perfect mouth. Do you like this, Anna, hmm? Is this how you want to be used?”
“Yes,” Anna managed to say, gasping and staring up at her with eyes that were now slightly unfocused and dizzy. “Fuck, Elsa… yes.”
Thank God!
Elsa wasn’t sure what she would have done if she had hesitated for even a moment, because stopping this did not feel like an option any longer. She was entering that place in her mind where her dark, endless hunger dwelled, insatiable and unreasonable in its need to possess Anna completely.
Her sister was squirming on the bed beneath her, she noticed, her thighs pressing together in a fruitless effort to soothe her own need, and Elsa knew she was dripping and ready for her to fuck her there too.
Anna was just as turned on by this as she was.
She stroked her with her hand again, bringing her attention back to the moment, pumping her once, twice, three times in a lazy caress that had Elsa coming up onto her knees, one hand reaching back to steady herself against the headboard. She licked and sucked the tip of Elsa’s cock ceaselessly, lapping up the small trail of uncontrolled ejaculate that was dribbling from her in an increasing stream. Anna wrapped her full lips around her once again as Elsa knelt before her, and she swirled her tongue around her head as she sucked hard, the speed of her hand pumping her length increasing to an urgent, almost frantic pace.
Elsa cupped the back of her sister’s head and stared down at her with lust and admiration, chest heaving and muscles starting to tense with her imminent orgasm.
How had she learned to perform oral sex so well, so quickly? She knew from that time before in her office that she had never done this with Kristoff. It filled her with pride to know that Anna was doing this for her – had only ever done this for her.
Her sister was always able to surprise her, always so willing and ready to take whatever Elsa could give. She supposed there was no better evidence of that than the fact that she was happily sucking her cock while carrying her incestuous child in her belly, but even so, Anna’s acceptance of their forbidden love and sexual relationship never ceased to thrill and amaze her.
Elsa felt her cock twitch, tingles racing all the way to her toes now, her calves tightening as her leg muscles all cramped with the effort of staving off the inevitable.
She wanted to be like this forever, locked here in this moment, with Anna so beautiful and perfect serving her between her legs, the pleasure firing through every inch of Elsa’s body so acute that it almost felt like pain.
“Anna, you’re going to make me come,” she warned, forcibly pulling her off her with her fist in her hair and gasping, not wanting to lose this just yet.
“It’s okay, I want you to come like this,” Anna reassured her, eyes dilated wide in the semi-darkness, nearly whimpering the words with her excitement. “Let me take care of you.”
How could she say no to that?
She could only watch as Anna sucked her back in her mouth and swallowed her cock again, this time pressing herself down into Elsa’s lap without needing to be pushed there, taking her back into her throat again fully until her lips met her base. She froze there, her mouth and throat working against her as she fought the urge to gag, and Elsa’s brain and vision went fuzzy as she took the offered opportunity to gently fuck her sister’s willing throat again, hips thrusting slow and deep, head and eyes rolling back from the fantastic pleasure of it, the sensations unlike anything she had ever felt before.
Anna’s throat made choked, wet sounds of suction as she fucked her, and Elsa’s thighs trembled as she used her offered mouth to the fullest possible extent.
“Fuck, baby…” she moaned, completely shattered by what Anna was doing to her.
What Anna was letting her do to her.
The sound of her fucking her like this was incredible, perfectly obscene and shameless, unlike anything they had ever done together before, and Elsa reveled in every moment. This time Anna lasted longer swallowing her cock deep in her throat, her movements more relaxed and submissive as she let her use her, and it made stars shine in Elsa’s vision and the gathering tingles spread into a firestorm across her body, her erection pulsing hard in Anna’s overstuffed mouth.
“Oh… oh my god, Anna! I’m coming baby,” she warned, feeling her testicles clench, her throbbing cleft and clit below cramping and twitching in sympathetic delight despite having never been touched, all the blood and pleasure in her body rushing to her cock where it was buried deep in her sister’s willing, wet mouth.
Anna’s hold on her tightened, her eyes closing as she redoubled her efforts to take all of her. Elsa was fully fucking her face now, lost in her own depraved desires and praying that this was not too much for the younger girl.
“Good girl, that’s it, don’t stop! Take me, baby… take my cum,” she groaned out her obscene demands, all reasonable thoughts and inhibitions now having thoroughly fled.
There was only Anna – her lips, her tongue, that fantastically tight and hungry throat – and the need to fill it with her release, to spend herself there and force the other girl to drink her down just like this, to fill her belly up with her seed.
Her sister choked and moaned around her cock as it thrust in and out between her lips, eyes flying wide open again and tear-streaked as she let her use her to completion, and Elsa stared down at her open-mouthed and panting as she came in a flood down her perfect, previously untainted throat, hips jerking and full body shuddering as her cum shot out of her in long, thick streams with every delicious throb of her excited cock. She pulled her hips back, releasing her hold slightly, a distant part of her conscious mind a bit scared that maybe this was indeed asking too much, but Anna held herself in place there even without the pressure of her hands, tongue stroking hungrily against the underside of her cock to capture her spendings and throat swallowing greedily as she drank her fill.
The moment between them stretched in a perfect kaleidoscope of lust and pleasure, of giving and taking to the greatest possible extent, an unrestrained sexual tableau that would burn itself in Elsa’s memory forever.
Anna pulled back finally, gasping for breath, clearly struggling to keep up with the sheer quantity of Elsa’s release. The sight made her cock twitch hard yet again, bobbing between them in Anna’s drenched and slippery hold, another two splashes of her cum painting the other girl’s face and wide, open lips, streaking down to adorn her sweat and saliva-slicked breasts. Elsa stared at her in wonder, love and lust warring for supremacy within her as they locked eyes and panted together in this moment of naked, unrepressed desire.
Nothing had ever looked as perfect as Anna looked right now – ravished, breathless, and covered in her cum.
She pulled the flustered girl up into her arms, pressing their skin together into a tight embrace, heedless of the way it painted her own breasts in her own sticky cum. She kissed her, tongue licking into her so she could taste herself there with unabashed, hedonistic delight, both of them groaning into the kiss.
“I love you so much!”
Anna cried out, unable to answer her declaration of love at first as Elsa fingers slipped between her legs, stroking her there against her slippery clit and aching cleft.
“Elsa! Oh, please, I need you now, baby. I love you so much,” she eventually gasped, her voice now hoarse from the strain of their oral sex, her legs parting for her without any resistance, and Elsa thought she had never heard anything sound sexier in her life.
She let her press her down into the bed, her thighs parting wide, and Elsa plunged her still stiff and throbbing cock inside her without any more preamble, piercing and filling her fully with one hard thrust. The other girl cried out again with happiness at their joining, and they breathed the same air for a moment and trembled together above the sheets, faces and bodies pressed close, the swell of Anna’s pregnant belly tight between them.
She would never get over the way it felt to be inside her. How tight, hot, and warm she was. How perfectly she fit within her sex, as though she was meant to be here always, as though they had been born to be this for each other. How Anna was her entire world, her perfect soulmate. It didn’t matter what their parents, their friends, or even the kingdom might have thought if they knew…
The rest of the world never mattered when Elsa was inside her like this.
They rocked against one another on the bed, bodies clenching together in an ancient rhythm that they both felt in their bones, the frame creaking and knocking against the wall, the scent of sex and the sound of their love filling their parent’s lonely cottage. Elsa found herself whispering to her nearly constantly as they made love, a stream of wicked thoughts and appreciative expletives, and Anna whimpered and gripped her more tightly with every word, her eyes half-lidded, vision unfocused and hazy with lust as they both tried desperately to merge into one person, two sisters become one flesh, tied together forever.
After a few minutes like this she shifted so Anna could climb onto her, her hips and gently rounded belly rolling as she thrust and ground her pelvis against her sex, and Elsa thought she might die like this and be happier than she had ever been in her life.
Her sister was a vision sent straight from her most arousing daydreams. She was so beautiful, a stunning combination of innocent girlishness and womanly curves. Her breasts were just a bit fuller than they had been before, but they were still just as perky and youthful as ever, her body merely taking on a few more soft edges now that she was nearly seven months along. Anna was lost to her own pleasure as she rode her body and used her stiff cock to chase her own climax, her hair wild and sweat-tossed, her tits swaying as she rocked against her and squeezed her inside her with first languorous, tortuous movements, then faster and faster, clinching them both higher and higher towards a perfect, epic fall.
So often Elsa had imagined what she would look and feel like pregnant with their child, fucking her like this, and yet those images had all fallen short of reality.
Elsa felt her release beckoning again, her desire to fill her sister up even more, to come inside her again and again as she so clearly wanted, making her whole body shake with dumb anticipation. Cramps started in her calves and made her toes curl, her body tightening up around the magnitude of the building sensations. She threaded their fingers together so they were holding hands, palm to palm, needing the anchor of her touch to steady herself, and their eyes met as she rocked and thrust back against her, their bodies moving entirely as one.
“I love you,” she gasped, barely able to get the words out. “Anna!”
“Yes, come inside me, baby! I love you… Come inside me!” Anna cried out, shuddering as she started to come in her own orgasm, as though merely the thought of Elsa coming within her was enough to trigger her and throw her over the edge. Her pussy fluttered around Elsa, clamping down around her, milking her hard, pulling her deeper in, and it sent her to a place beyond mere pleasure into raw ecstasy.
Joining her cry with her own, Elsa finally let herself go, her whole body clenching and shaking as she did so, her cock twitching in long, hard pulses buried deep inside her sister’s hungry cunt and pressed against her already full womb. It felt like she would never stop coming and she never wanted to. She felt like her entire soul left her in a rush, sucked out of her and up into the other girl, leaving her an empty, wasted, exhausted husk of brainless pleasure.
“Ohhh…!” Anna screamed wordlessly, collapsing against her chest and quivering in her arms as she flooded her pussy with her second release, somehow no less copious than her first, their breaths heaving in their chests, their naked breasts and nipples slipping against each other where they pressed together.
Despite the relative coolness of the bedroom, their joined skin was fire hot, slicked with sweat and sticky with saliva and cum, and she held her to her as she rolled her hips again and spent a full minute pumping her nice and full just like she had wanted, the heat between their legs and bodies enough to make her feel as though she was truly melting into the other girl.
Anna sighed happily, her arms and legs trembling in Elsa’s greedy embrace from the power of her own orgasm and from the feel of her filling her womb again.
“I’ve missed this so much,” Elsa told her some moments later after they had both finished coming, still mostly stiff inside her, still holding her tight. There were tears on her own cheeks, she realized, the emotional release of her orgasm having hit her nearly as hard as the physical one.
Anna kissed her, both of them feeling gentle and sweet with each other now that the ferocious hunger of their sex had passed, rubbing the tears from each other’s faces.
“Let’s not ever be separated again, okay?” she said, a sob catching in her throat even as she smiled happily and pressed her head down to be cradled by Elsa’s breast.
“Never,” Elsa agreed, stroking her arms, her hips, with lazy hands, caressing her lovingly. “You’re stuck with me now, my queen.”
Anna made a face, her nose scrunching adorably.
“Before, when you said the whole ‘you lead and I follow’ thing, you didn’t really mean…?” Her words trailed off, uncertain.
“What?”
To her surprise, Anna blushed, looking embarrassed again as she glanced up at her. Which was surely a feat, considering the fact that they were still naked and had just had debauched sex in their parent’s bed. Elsa’s cock was still pressed tight against her sister’s freshly used little pussy and tingling with their shared orgasm, the results of which were now dripping into the sheets and pooling against their skin.
“I don’t want me being queen to change things between us,” she finally said, worry in her tone that she found entirely adorable. “I… I like when you lead.”
This made Elsa laugh, a joyful and bright sound that was almost startling, given how rare it was for her.
“Don’t worry,” she reassured her, pulling her in even tighter for a real hug, lifting her head from her pale breast to kiss her cheek, the corner of her mouth. “That won’t change. I don’t think we could change how we are together even if we tried. Although,” she pulled back, giving the younger girl a careful, considering look. She felt a bit vulnerable and unsure as she added, “I might be willing to try with you, every once in a while. I… I want to share all of myself with you, Anna.”
“Oh,” Anna said, frowning slightly. Elsa watched as a thousand thoughts flew across her face, then her eyes went wide with an expression of delight as she said it again with sudden understanding. “Oh!”
An uncharacteristic bout of nervousness overtook Elsa, making her feel strangely shy. They had never talked about it, but there was a part of Elsa and her sexuality that was still entirely unexplored between them, and she wanted to give that to Anna even though it scared her just a little to think about. She fought it off by pulling Anna in for another kiss, this one hungrier than the last, turning them in the bed so that she was on top again and her sister was lying before her in all her perfect, naked glory.
“Some other time,” she promised, her voice dropping back into a seductive hum.
“Oh… Okay,” Anna agreed, her eyes bright with love and acceptance. There was no hesitation, no uncertainty in the look Anna gave her, and it filled Elsa’s heart to the brim.
She was gorgeous. A dream come true. The only person Elsa could ever trust with all of her herself, even the parts that felt scary and new…
And just like that, Elsa was ready to take her again, her desire for her as endless as the ocean. Anything else, any further exploration of her own body would have to wait until some other time.
-------------------------------------------------------------
“Do you trust me?” Elsa asked.
She was staring down at her now, hands gripping Anna’s wrists, pinning her to the bed beneath her. The hunger was back in her sister’s eyes, and regardless of the lateness of the hour and how spent and sated she already felt, Anna knew they were not yet finished.
Not in the slightest.
“Of course I do,” she told her honestly.
Elsa bent her head, sucking her a nipple into her mouth, her tongue teasing the erect point for several seconds before releasing it with a wet gasp. It left Anna squirming, her nipples a known weak spot for her, unable to move much in her sister’s tight hold and frustrated by her inability to reach her despite how close she was.
“And you want me to use you? Use you in all the ways I want to?” she was saying now, eyes intent and hungry, the questions deliberate and obviously leading somewhere.
Anna gulped, nervous and excited by whatever this new demand might be, anxious to give Elsa whatever she needed.
“I trust you,” she said softly. “You know I’m yours.”
Her sister’s eyes blazed with lust and appreciation as she nodded, releasing a single, deep breath that was laced with sexual tension.
“Then… I want you to be a good girl for me and turn around. Get on your hands and knees for me, Anna.”
OoohhmygoshohmygoshohmyGOD!
“Yes,” she agreed hastily, the word coming out as mostly a squeak.
Elsa released her wrists and Anna immediately rolled over for her, her back shivering as it was exposed to the cool air. She felt her sister stroke one finger down her spine, the touch so light it was almost ticklish.
“I want you to make yourself comfortable,” Elsa told her, her tone assertive and calming, and Anna felt some of her nerves recede as her body instinctively reacted to that tone. “I want to make this feel good, make you feel good baby.”
Oh, but she had missed this so terribly. Elsa always made her feel good, always took such good care of her body. Even when she hurt her a little or used her roughly, it was in such a way that it only heightened her own pleasure, chasing that fuzzy line between intense eroticism and pain. Anna let herself relax into the bed, arranging some pillows around her to help take the weight of her pregnancy, allowing Elsa to position her the way she wanted her for whatever was to come. Her sister rubbed and massaged her muscles as she settled in, stroking her hips and shoulders, and Anna sighed happily, knowing that she was safe in her hands.
“How does this feel?” Elsa asked, crooning the words into her ear.
“Feels good,” she mumbled, her breathing slowing even as the arousal built back between her legs, her thighs parted and cleft exposed without any embarrassment. “I love when you touch me like this.”
She supposed she should be embarrassed by this, but she wasn’t. She could feel her sister’s seed still warm and wet inside her, some leaking out and tickling her labial lips and down her clit, and the sensation only made her want to keen with renewed desire to be fucked once again.
“You really are incredible,” her sister said musingly, the hunger seemingly set aside for a moment as she admired her spread out for her like this. “How did I survive so long without touching you?”
Anna felt a twinge of annoyance. Was she trying to ruin this perfect moment? She did not want to think about that right now. Elsa must have felt her tense under her palms and fingers, because she bent to kiss the back of Anna’s neck, her teeth nipping against her skin, the bite gentle and possessive.
“Shush now, be still… I will never, never leave you again. You’re mine, Anna.”
God help her, but those words really did something to her, as evidenced by the flood of arousal that pulsed between her legs and the way her breathing immediately sped up.
She kinda didn’t mind her teeth on her either.
Was there something wrong with her? Had she always wanted this, she wondered? Always wanted to be possessed by her sister like this, owned by her so aggressively, so fully and completely?
If it was wrong to feel this way, then she would revel in her wrongness. Thank God Elsa had kissed her last year and forced them both to confront this thing between them. Anna couldn’t imagine a world now where she didn’t belong to her just like this. Kristoff and Hans both might as well never have existed at all.
Elsa pressed against her back, full breasts rubbing against her in that way the younger girl had always especially liked, her hands gripping Anna’s hips firmly as she whispered into her ear.
“You’re going to relax for me, aren’t you, baby? Let me do this. Let me have all of you. I promise, I will make this feel so good, okay?”
Anna felt a flood of uncertainty at this, but she pushed it down and nodded silently, forcing herself to do just as Elsa asked. She did trust her, and if Elsa wanted to try something and said it would make her feel good, then she had no reason to doubt her.
“Good girl.”
Her sister turned her face up to kiss her mouth, loving and sweet, and Anna melted.
For the next several minutes, she luxuriated in her caresses, in gentle licks and kisses, in the warmth of her hands massaging and stroking her entire body and every inch of naked skin. Soon enough her sister drifted down to her buttocks and Anna parted her legs for her fully, something about this experience triggering a memory of another time, another session much like this, a suspicion of where this might be headed starting to form.
When Elsa’s mouth found her, her tongue licking across her exposed rosebud with obvious intention, she couldn’t help the way she immediately tensed up.
“Anna!”
She heard her name growled up at her in admonishment, and she blushed guiltily and tried to force herself back into her previous state of drowsy, relaxed arousal.
“Sorry,” she breathed anxiously, turning her flushed face back against the cooler pillows. “I’m trying to be good, I promise.”
Elsa kissed one round cheek, rubbing her affectionately, and she felt her smile against her.
“Just trust me, baby,” her sister said, seemingly mollified by her repentant tone, and Anna closed her eyes and submitted to her commands and her touch, just as she had all those months before when they had both tried this for the first time.
She licked her again in the same place as before, and now – knowing what to expect and how good it had felt that one, memorable time before – Anna felt herself pressing back against that tongue, her clit tingling with sympathetic pleasure. Elsa worked her tight opening into submission with all the care and expertise she showed to any task she set her mind to. Her tongue was at once soothing and insistent, her mouth hot and wet against her. Soon enough Anna was moaning softly, her hips circling and grinding against the pillows and Elsa’s mouth, her pussy and clit aching to be touched.
“Elsa,” she panted, her brain entirely empty as her sister licked against her asshole with the sort of dogged persistence that demanded to be accepted. “Oh! Oh, baby… Yess.”
She wasn’t even fully aware that words were coming out of her mouth. All she was aware of was the feel of Elsa’s teasing lips, the heat of her breath between her legs, the sounds of her licking and kissing her there in that forbidden place.
“That’s it, baby… Relax for me.”
That delightful tongue pulsed hard against her opening and Anna found that she wanted it inside her. She needed this for both of them again, this trust and total acceptance. Unthinking, she pushed against the mouth teasing her entrance, and suddenly her sister’s tongue was deep in her ass, stroking into her, stretching the tight ring of her hole, and Anna cried out wordlessly. Fingers found her clit, rubbing in slow circles with perfect pressure, and she felt a bolt of electricity travel from her stretched asshole to her clit, up to her breasts and aching nipples, and all the way back down to her core.
Oh fuck… oh fuck… Elsa!
The tongue and fingers withdrew before she could come undone completely, and Anna moaned with denial and need.
“So good, baby… so perfect. I’m going to fuck you just like this.”
She could do whatever she damned well pleased, just as long as she kept making Anna feel this way!
Anna’s eyes flew open when she felt Elsa slide up her body once again, and the hard, wet press of her sister’s cock against her ass.
Oh!
----------------------------------------------------------
Elsa simply couldn’t wait a moment longer.
Anna was spread out for her like a sacred offering, her stretched pussy and asshole winking at her in the lamplight, and she knew that if she didn’t fuck her now like this she might actually perish. Dramatic, maybe, but completely true.
She took hold of her erection with one hand and rubbed her swollen cockhead against her slit, wetting herself with her sister’s juices and the escaped cum that still lingered there, then slid up against her rosebud, pressing herself there before it could fully tighten again after the earlier stretching with her tongue.
“Elsa, wait!” Anna gasped, seeming to come out of the erotic stupor she had been in just moments before, a hint of alarm in her voice. “I don’t know… I…”
She considered ignoring her urging to wait. She knew her sister would be uncertain about this. This was hardly conventional sex, but Elsa knew what she wanted. She wanted to own and claim every part of her, and there was only one place left tonight that she had yet to fully conquer.
However, Elsa forced herself to wait, not pulling back exactly, but giving them both a second to breathe.
“It’s okay,” she explained gently, nearly shaking with the effort to hold back. “It might hurt a little at first, like your first time did, but it will feel good after a bit. Please, I want this, Anna. I want to feel and love and fuck every part of you. I want to try. If it’s too much, we can stop any time, I promise.”
She watched as her sister took a long, calming breath, and the tightness of her muscles loosened again. She turned to look at her over her bare shoulder, the soft, warm light dancing on her skin and in her hair, and their eyes met in a look filled with love and trust.
“Okay,” she breathed. “Let’s try it.”
Elsa felt her anticipation and excitement return fully with her sister’s permission to proceed.
She didn’t wait, not wanting to lose ground on any of the progress she had already made to prepare Anna’s tender body for this new intrusion. Elsa rubbed herself against her more firmly, feeling the other girl press back against her just as she had with her tongue earlier, taking deep, calming breaths.
“Good, good baby, just like that… fuck, you are perfect.”
Elsa’s cock pressed into her opening, her passage eased by the combination of her saliva and Anna’s own wetness, and suddenly she felt that tight ring of flesh give way and then clamp around her head, and it was so tight that it almost hurt.
They both gasped.
“Oh! Oh wow, Anna! Your ass is so tight,” she panted, heedless of how debauched her words were.
Anna moaned and Elsa forced herself to hold still, hunched over her sister’s raised ass and barely inside her. Already the sensation was almost too intense, and she wondered if she would even be able to stand fucking her here fully.
“Are you okay? Is this too much?” she asked, needing to check in before going further.
There was a slight but noticeable hesitation this time, then her sister managed to reassure her, her bare, freckled shoulders flushing and shuddering around her hasty breaths.
“It’s… You’re really stretching me,” she mumbled into the pillows, holding herself completely still, apparently unable to turn and look at her. “It hurts, but… I want you to keep going. I… I want to give this to you.”
Elsa felt a grin stretch across her face, blown away by how her sister trusted her and gave to her so unselfishly. Even though it hurt, she still wanted to give this to her.
God, I love her so much!
“Okay, slowly then, nice and easy. Try to relax against me, Anna. We have to open you up a bit… Fuck, you are so tight. You feel amazing, baby, you’re doing so good.”
With more care than she thought possible of herself in her current state, Elsa worked her cock deeper and deeper into Anna’s ass, spreading her wide with slow, gentle thrusts, letting the juice of her precum merge with the spit she had left behind to lubricate her passage as she broke new ground with passionate determination.
Anna fell deeper and deeper into some kind of submissive daze the longer this went on, lulled by Elsa’s words, seemingly no longer capable of speaking herself.
With every centimeter Elsa claimed, she groaned at the incredible heat and tightness sheathing her, so different from the perfection of her pussy and yet wonderful in its own unique way. The tight ring of flesh at her entrance clung to her, dragging against her as she worked herself in and out, stroking her with exquisite pressure. The unclaimed depths of Anna’s virgin asshole were fire hot and incredibly welcoming, and sooner than she would have expected, Elsa found herself balls deep in the younger girl, her pelvis pressed tight to Anna’s raised ass cheeks. She froze there as they both grunted and trembled with the new sensations assaulting them.
“Ohhh… Anna!”
Elsa was exultant, deliriously happy as she hugged Anna from behind, her cock deep inside her most forbidden place at last.
Words couldn’t describe this. It wasn’t just discovering the physical pleasure of anal sex that thrilled her to her bones, but the knowledge that she had finally taken her sister in every conceivable measure. It was erotically satisfying in a way that was almost more mental than physical.
Anna gasped and trembled beneath her, her stretched hole clenching hard and tight several times before relaxing a bit further, her flesh struggling to accept Elsa there despite her obvious desire to please her this way.
“Are you okay?” Elsa whispered with true concern, fighting the urge to start fucking her immediately the way she desperately wanted to. She really did want Anna to enjoy this, finding little pleasure in the idea of sex that hurt her too much to truly be pleasurable.
“Yes, I think… yes?”
Her voice was breathy and questioning, as though she wasn’t quite certain what she was feeling. Clearly there were some conflicting things going on within the other girl. Elsa decided that this was a positive sign. She stroked her flanks soothingly, waiting for her to adjust to her further, to be sure she was ready for what came next. She knew she wouldn’t last long once she started and it would probably be better for her than for Anna, but she didn’t want it to actually be painful.
“You are doing so good for me,” she breathed, meaning every word. “I want to fuck you like this, if you can take me.”
Again, Anna nodded without speaking this time, her whole body quivering beneath the press of Elsa, as though uncertain how to move or even breath properly around the thickness of Elsa’s cock invading her ass.
“Can you rub your clit for me, baby?” Elsa encouraged, wanting her sister to feel just as good from this experience as she was currently feeling. Or at least to feel something other than discomfort. “Touch yourself while I fuck you, Anna, there’s a good girl.”
She complied before she had even finished talking, her hand shooting down through the sheets and pillows to between her legs, and Elsa felt and heard the moment she began to touch herself, soft, panting moans escaping her as she tried to soothe the conflicting sensations of pain and arousal within her body.
Elsa began rocking her hips, grinding down against her, humping slow and deep against her ass. If entering her had felt amazing, then this was even better. Anna panted and gasped beneath her, the sounds driving her on. Soon she couldn’t stop herself from taking more, and she began to thrust just a bit harder, drawing herself further and further out and back in, her hips and upper thighs beginning to slap against her ass as she fucked her.
“Oh my god,” she moaned, rocking against her fully now, Anna’s tender hole opened and ripe for her to plunder. She found herself biting Anna’s shoulder, fighting the urge to cry out louder, the tightness and the pressure of her asshole nearly too much for her.
Dimly, it registered to Elsa that Anna didn’t seem to be hating this either. Her fingers were still diligently working against her clit as she had been told, the sound of it wet and obvious as she jilled herself off while Elsa fucked her ass, and the other girl was sobbing out rhythmic moans of what had to be pleasure.
“Yes, baby… make yourself come while I fuck you nice and open... I want you to come when I fill your ass,” she hissed into her ear, and Anna cried out at her words, her body trembling with what seemed like honest excitement now.
Feeling free now to use her as she wished, given how Anna was responding so nicely, Elsa sat back and upright, pulling fully out of her so that she could position her how she wanted. She pulled Anna’s hips towards her and lined her cock back up with her gaping, clenching asshole, then plunged herself back inside, feeling the squeeze even more intensely after having a few seconds of being fully outside her. Wildly in the back of her mind, she swore Anna’s ass was trying to rip her dick clean off, so greedy was it sucking her back inside. Anna’s hand was still between her own legs, still stroking and working her clit, and her pussy was gushing with arousal that Elsa could see and feel clearly, tempting her even now.
No, she needed to come in her just like this. She needed to cover every inch of Anna in her cum tonight.
Elsa fucked her with abandon now, the wet slap of her cock loud and vulgar, their groans synching together as she worked her asshole fully. Faster and faster she pounded into her, using her perhaps more harshly than she had originally intended, but Anna simply took it, crying and panting with her face pressed against the pillows in an inscrutable expression that bordered between agony and delirium. Her rosebud stretched and gaped, pliant and submissive now, and her internal muscles tightened and quivered around Elsa in a way that was sure to drive her mad if she kept this up much longer.
“Come with me!” Elsa demanded without thinking, feeling her third orgasm of the night barreling towards her and knowing she couldn’t stop or slow down now. “Come with me, Anna!”
In her right mind, she wouldn’t have at all been certain that her sister could come with her like this. A distant part of her knew that she was probably asking too much of the poor girl, but to her delight and surprise, she felt the moment Anna tipped over into orgasm, her fingers a wet blur between her legs as Elsa thrust and pounded into her from behind.
“Ahhh!” Anna cried out, curling into herself further on the bed and shuddering, several hot splashes spraying from her convulsing pussy to soak Elsa’s thighs, two fingers buried inside herself as she came.
The sight, sound and feel of Anna coming against her and around her made Elsa go absolutely feral. She could smell her honeyed musk painting her skin, dripping down them both. Her vision went black as she grabbed her sisters hips even tighter and fucked her ruthlessly, their wet bodies slapping together and her cock plundering her asshole over and over as Anna spasmed around her. Just when she thought she might actually black out, Elsa ground herself as deep into her sister as she could, wrapped herself tight around her back, fingers digging into the flesh of her hips, and came, her release pouring into Anna’s ass like a river, her balls aching as they emptied themselves fully with the strength of her orgasm.
They both collapsed on the bed in a heaped tangle of flesh, Elsa holding herself still as she dumped load after load into her while Anna shook in her arms. When she finally, slowly pulled herself free, Anna let out a pained, soft whimper, several streaks of cum dripping from her opening as it struggled to close itself fully again after the way it had just been used.
With the clarity that only came after such a massive release, Elsa felt a twinge of remorse and worry, a feeling she was all too familiar with.
“Are you alright?” she asked, anxious now to know that she hadn’t taken things too far.
Anna moaned softly, her skin flushed and covered in sweat, her chest still heaving as she came down from their latest, wildest intercourse yet undertaken. Her eyes opened, as bright and turquoise as the sea, and she smiled lazily at Elsa.
“Better than alright,” she said, drowsy with a combination of pleasure and physical exhaustion. “That was so intense, Elsa… I… I loved it.”
Relief washed over her, and she let go of the breath she was holding and cuddled her sister more tightly to her.
“It didn’t hurt too much, did it? I’m sorry I got so rough at the end, I just… It felt so amazing, you are so amazing, I couldn’t stop myself.”
“No!” Anna rushed to reassure her. “I mean, yes, it did hurt a bit, especially at first, but… Once we got going, it felt… I mean, I liked it. Obviously!” She laughed shakily, gesturing down at herself as though the post-coital state of her body was enough evidence of just how much she had enjoyed what they had just done.
“Good,” Elsa breathed, still smiling, still obsessed with the way her sister was relentlessly so perfect and good.
Anna looked thoughtful as they rested together, adding aver several long moments, “But I don’t think I can do that all the time. It was… a lot. I think I’m going to be pretty sore.”
She kissed her temple, nuzzling her damp hair, breathing in her scent, and Anna turned to her as though she were the sun.
“Whatever you want, baby,” she agreed. “Thank you, for trusting me, that is.” Then, she added with a mischievous tone, “But you did say you didn’t want to be able to walk after.”
Anna laughed, shoving her shoulder weakly and giving her a look that tried to be stern but ended up just being foolishly in love.
“Stand,” she reminded her. "I said I didn’t want to be able to stand, Elsa… and God, I don’t think I can right now!”
They kissed for a while, agreeing that they shouldn’t risk either standing or walking, letting the endorphins and adrenaline come back down as they lay together. Elsa drew the covers over them as their skin cooled.
“We shouldn’t fall asleep,” Anna mumbled, face pressed against Elsa’s breast again, her breath tickling her nipple.
The heat and naked warmth of the other girl against her like this felt soothing now rather than arousing, their need for each other largely spent. In some ways, this kinship and closeness was even better than the sex, and Elsa cherished the moment, enjoying the calm and love between them, the touching that she had always craved but never been allowed to have.
“I’ll stay awake. Just rest for an hour, Anna. There is time,” Elsa reassured her, petting her head, stroking her arm where it was flung across her midsection.
“Hmmm,” she agreed, already fast asleep.
----------------------------------------------
Sometime later – perhaps only an hour later, though there was no real way to be sure – Anna woke to her sister’s kiss.
Was there anything better than waking up to Elsa’s lips on hers?
Well, maybe after a bit more sleep, that is.
“Wake up, Anna,” her beloved’s voice coaxed, whispered into her ear.
“I’m so tired,” she complained sleepily, eyes feeling like lead weights and refusing to open.
She heard Elsa chuckle as she trailed kisses down her jaw, her neck, her tender mouth sucking against her collarbone. Anna felt herself drifting back to sleep again, never fully awake to begin with, when the pressure of that kiss grew to bruising, and she jerked to full alertness with a gasp, glaring down at Elsa where she had obviously marked her with a fresh hickey.
“Elsa! I have a formal coronation in front of our entire kingdom in just a couple days,” she scolded. “I can’t have hickeys on my neck like some kind of common tavern girl!”
Her sister looked unrepentant, one eyebrow quirked as she lay beside her, finger tracing the raised, red skin that was surely the start of a bruise.
“Which is why I didn’t mark you on your beautiful neck, my little queen,” she said, grinning. “Don’t worry, it’s low enough that no one will see, and you simply refused to wake up any other way. I had to take drastic measures.”
Anna grumbled but decided to let it go. She stretched carefully under the blankets, hissing when she felt all the places that were now aching after their vigorous rounds of sex. Elsa watched her, still smiling, and Anna felt her face flush slightly.
“Don’t say it,” she warned.
“Hmmm,” Elsa hummed, the smile turning wicked. “Tell me Anna, do you feel as well used as you wanted? You were quite clear in your demands, my love, and I would hate to think I left you wanting in any way.”
There was no use fighting the blush now. Elsa’s hands were on her, teasing her, petting her with the tender possessiveness she was so good at, and it made Anna melt inside despite the embarrassment. She glared at her sister even as a smile threatened on her own lips.
“You know you didn’t,” she said, rolling her eyes, knowing her words were only stroking Elsa’s ego but not wanting to lie to her either. “I’m not sure how I am going to function at court today after all that. I don’t think I’ve felt this sexually exhausted in months.”
Elsa cleared her throat, her playful expression turning thoughtful.
“About that,” she said, pulling Anna into her arms, her chin resting on top of her head. Anna relaxed against her, fighting the urge to let her eyes close again because she knew they were running out of time until dawn.
“Now that you have decided to keep the throne, a decision that I fully support, I think we should take certain steps to ensure it is as smooth a transition of power as possible.”
“Steps? Like what?” she asked, though she already had a suspicion.
“I will abdicate in your favor. Officially, that is,” Elsa said, the seriousness of her tone somewhat undermined by the way her hand was now cupping Anna’s breast, her thumb stroking idly across her nipple.
Anna struggled to keep her breathing even and focus on the conversation. This was important, obviously. Yes. Very important.
“In person?” she asked.
“And in writing, yes,” Elsa agreed, her other hand now joining to stroke her pregnant belly with a lazy, gentle caress that had Anna swooning in her arms. “That will make it impossible for anyone to deny that the crown is yours by right and without contest.
Oh fuck, how was she supposed to concentrate like this? Her whole body was stiff and sore from the sex they had already had, true, and she knew she couldn’t take any more tonight, and yet still she didn’t push Elsa’s hands away, loving this connection, this constant physical touch, the gentle eroticism of it. Suddenly, it occurred to her that there really was no reason at all to feel rushed. They could have this every night, every day now. They could touch each other just for the sheer pleasure of it, without expectations of more, because they had their entire lives together just like this.
“I want you at my coronation,” she told her, turning her head to look up at the older girl earnestly, heart in her throat. “I want you there beside me, Elsa… I… I don’t want us to be apart anymore.”
Her sister paused, her hands stilling against her, and Anna’s breath caught, but then she bent to press a kiss against her forehead and she relaxed again.
“I want to be there. I can’t wait to see you crowned. You would have to lock me up to keep me away.”
“And you’ll come back with me to the castle?” she continued breathlessly, heart pounding in her chest.
“Yes, Anna. Of course. Nothing is ever keeping me from your side again.”
Anna felt a tension she hadn’t even known she was carrying release from her shoulders, and she sagged against her sister, relief filling her. This was really happening. Against all odds and every obstacle, they really were finding a way to be together again. It felt somehow right that they had come back together here, in this place their parents had loved so much, where they had once been a true family back before the accident that so deeply scarred both of them.
“What about this place?”
“The cottage?”
“Yes. I know I don’t remember it like you do, but I kind of love it here. I don’t want to give this up either,” she explained, hoping that Elsa felt the same.
“I’m glad you feel that way,” Elsa purred, hugging her tight, her fingers resuming their gentle assault on Anna’s naked body. “I want this place to be our refuge, somewhere you and I, and our children, can be the family we want to be together, not like things will have to be at court. I love the castle and I want to live with you there and support you as best I can, but I want this for us too.” Elsa paused for a moment, considering carefully. “Also, I still have my responsibilities to the spirits. I can’t abandon them. I might not always be able to be by your side as much as I would like, but I want to try.”
Anna reassured her that she understood, knowing it was impossible for any couple to be together every hour of the day, and every day and night. They were quiet together for a few moments, the pressure to rush back to the castle easing somewhat now that they had agreed to return together. Anna thought back over the past several days since Elsa’s sudden return, and every moment leading up to this point, smiling a little and seeing it all with fresh eyes now that things had settled between them.
It seemed achingly romantic, now that she thought about it. She said as much to Elsa, and the older girl chuckled, kissing her softly with agreement.
“It’s almost felt like a dream, like… like we are together is some kind of fairytale, here in the cottage, with the lake and the forest, and all the spirits and strange creatures you’ve found. It’s so special. I’m glad we are going to keep coming back here, and yes, I want this for… for our family too, for our children.”
Anna was blushing, she knew, her heart full of so much love and hope for the future that she felt almost dizzy. Just how many children did Elsa intend to have with her? She dared not even guess, suspecting that the true answer would only worry her needlessly, and there was no room for that right now. These were conversations they would certainly have much later, after their first daughter was born.
As though their thoughts had naturally turned in the same direction, she felt Elsa’s hands press to her stomach, cradling her and their unborn child gently.
“Anna, that’s it!” she exclaimed, and she turned to look at her in confusion, brows furrowed. Elsa’s face held an expression as though she had just been struck by a brilliant idea.
“What is?”
“The story… The story we tell, Anna. Oh, it’s perfect!”
Anna felt a flash of impatience. “What story?” She turned in her arms to regard her directly, sitting up in bed so they were on equal footing.
Elsa’s blue eyes sparkled, her white-blonde hair splayed across their pillow, her cheeks flushed with happiness and love as she gazed back at her.
“What is the one thing that all of the people of Arendelle desire most?” she asked leadingly.
“Shorter winters?” Anna hazarded, and Elsa snorted, shaking her head no.
“To believe in something magical, Anna. It’s why they put up with me as their queen despite everything I’ve done. Our people want to believe in beautiful fairytales, that stories filled with magic, love, and even tragedy, might be true.”
“Okay, I don’t think I disagree, but what does that have to do with anything?” she asked, still puzzled.
“Our daughter, Anna. They will never accept your pregnancy, or any future pregnancies for that matter, unless we tell them a story they want to believe in, one that fulfills their love of fairy tales. Something fantastical, and filled with magic and curses, and a doomed, tragic love. Something they can all swoon over. Something that makes you the heroine of the story, which is how everyone already sees you, after all.”
Anna contemplated this, feeling as though her sister’s words were creating something magical already, filling her head with new thoughts and ideas.
“What would the story be, then?” she asked, the hint of answering excitement in her voice making Elsa grin.
“What else? A magical, cursed tower, a dashing, doomed prince, and a secret love marriage.”
“My secret marriage? To whom, exactly?” she gasped, eyes widening at the outrageous suggestion. “When did I marry?”
“Of course your marriage, which happened shortly after you met your prince last summer and fell madly in love with him, forcing you to break up with Kristoff and marry your prince in secret. And the name hardly matters, we will think of something suitably princely. The important thing is that we weave a story that everyone wants to believe, something tragic, and romantic, and magical.”
“But why would anyone believe all this without any proof, Elsa? It sounds completely insane,” she argued, shaking her head.
“We will be the proof, as will our daughter. They won’t all believe it at first, not everyone at least, but give it some time, and trust me, they will fall in love with the fairytale and believe every word.”
Anna chewed her lower lip. Elsa sounded quite certain, but there were some obvious holes and flaws in her logic. She pressed her with what she saw as the most obvious one.
“Why hasn’t my prince come to live with me in the castle, if we have been married in secret all this time?”
“Because he is cursed, of course, unable to leave his magical tower concealed deep in the mountains.”
“And everyone will believe we have just let him languish there with this curse, not trying to free him? Our people know us, Elsa, they know we would never let someone we love suffer like that!”
“Which just gives us the perfect explanation for where I have been all this time,” Elsa countered, a mischievous quirk to her lips and eyebrows. “Trying and failing to free my poor brother-in-law from his curse! Because everyone knows I love my sister and will do anything for her happiness, of course,” she proclaimed, the story somewhat derailed by her kissing her passionately and repeatedly in a decidedly un-sisterlike manner.
Anna giggled helplessly in her arms, giving up trying to resist her kisses and persistent good humor.
“I don’t know, Elsa. It seems far-fetched. I’m not sure why anyone would believe it,” she confessed after she had finally release her, unconvinced by the plan so far but willing to consider it as an option if Elsa believed in it this much. Clearly her closest advisors had yet to come up with anything better aside from tell the realm that Kristoff forced himself on her, a suggestion that still made her feel gross.
“It will work, you’ll see. We will both tell the same tragic story, mourn my inability to save him and your continued heartbreak, and over time they will come to believe it themselves. Also, it will give us every excuse we need to travel away together and come here as much as we like. The queen can’t be expected not to visit her poor, doomed husband as often as she can, now can she?”
Maybe there was something to this, Anna was willing to admit. She crawled into Elsa’s lap, clutching her shoulder with one hand and cupping her jaw with the other. She let her thumb stroke her face and luxuriated in the feel of her pressed naked against her.
“And what will my fake, secret husband think about us?” she asked.
Elsa leaned into her, their lips barely touching.
“What husband? You will only ever have a secret wife, and her opinion is the only one that matters… You’re mine, my love, always and forever,” she whispered, before capturing her lips in another hungry kiss.
Later, after they had washed each other clean in the small tub and dressed again, Elsa gathered her simple belongings and took her sister’s hand, walking with her to the rocky shore. The sun was starting to rise already in the east, but Anna was not concerned. Nothing could ruin this, not even the prospect of the impending coronation, or the hordes of demands waiting for her back at the castle.
She and her sister were together again, and they could face anything the kingdom threw at them now.
Together this time they boarded the small boat, Anna cradled in Elsa’s arms with the blankets heaped around them. The little water sprites seemed delighted to carry them across the smooth water of the fjord again, and their scales and fins glimmered like polished metals in the burgeoning light as they dived and leapt all around them. Elsa drew the fog in to conceal their approach from the drowsy sentries as they neared the far shore, and she thought Arendelle and the castle had never looked so beautiful, the sun reflecting and shining in all the windows, the spires and pennants seeming to float above the mist and tipped in gold.
“I’m so happy,” she whispered, almost to herself as much as to Elsa, in awe of the feelings that filled her. It was so different from how she had felt mere hours ago when she left the castle that it almost seemed as though she was drifting in a waking dream.
Elsa hummed in quiet agreement, and she knew she was also taking in the sight of their majestic home, something she had no doubt missed greatly in the months she was away. Their hands clasped together against Anna’s stomach, and she felt their child nudge against her palm, awake and apparently eager to face the day ahead.
“I think you’re right about the fairytale.”
“Oh really? So you didn’t think I was right before?” Elsa teased, making Anna smile. She gathered her courage, taking her hand fully in hers and squeezing it tightly.
“No, I just mean… You are my fairytale, Elsa, and you’re right. Everyone wants to believe in true love and magic, no matter how improbable, just like I’ve always believed in you.”
Elsa held her tight, her embrace singing of safety, of coming home.
“Let’s make our fairytale last forever, then. I love you, Anna.”
“I love you too.”
Always and forever.
The End.
Notes:
Thanks for coming along for this ride. I may yet post some shorter epilogue-type chapters someday to tie up some of the loose ends. Or to let the girls tie each other up maybe, or whatever feels right, ha ha. This final chapter really covered all the bases, from shameless smut, to romantic fluff, to cuddles and tenderness. I hope it ended in a way that satisfies everyone. Thanks for the comments and support!
Pages Navigation
demonfencer on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Jul 2022 03:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Jul 2022 11:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Essen (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Jul 2022 04:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Jul 2022 11:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Random Reader (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Jul 2022 09:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Jul 2022 11:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
TurtlePoolParty on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Jul 2022 02:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Jul 2022 11:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
paul1792 on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Jul 2022 11:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Jul 2022 05:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sappho82 on Chapter 1 Thu 04 Aug 2022 03:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Thu 04 Aug 2022 04:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yulendelle on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Aug 2022 03:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Aug 2022 11:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jonathan Low (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Aug 2022 06:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Aug 2022 04:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pachupichi on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Aug 2022 01:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Aug 2022 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
FlameEGB on Chapter 1 Thu 27 Jul 2023 04:38AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 30 Jul 2023 09:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nifi on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Oct 2023 05:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nifi on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Nov 2024 06:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
TurtlePoolParty on Chapter 2 Sun 17 Jul 2022 07:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Jul 2022 08:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lili777Camila on Chapter 2 Sun 17 Jul 2022 09:53PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 17 Jul 2022 09:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Jul 2022 08:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Random Reader (Guest) on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Jul 2022 12:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Jul 2022 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
demonfencer on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Jul 2022 01:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Jul 2022 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Essen (Guest) on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Jul 2022 05:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Jul 2022 08:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rwby_enabler_whiterose_ladybug on Chapter 2 Wed 20 Jul 2022 10:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Thu 21 Jul 2022 11:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
KB_Sinclair on Chapter 2 Thu 21 Jul 2022 06:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Thu 21 Jul 2022 07:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
KB_Sinclair on Chapter 2 Sat 23 Jul 2022 03:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Jul 2022 08:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
paul1792 on Chapter 2 Fri 22 Jul 2022 11:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Jul 2022 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
confusedjohnson on Chapter 2 Sat 23 Jul 2022 01:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyNights on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Jul 2022 08:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation